Skip to main content

Full text of "Discourses on prophecy : read in the chapel of Lincoln's-Inn, at the lecture founded by the Right Reverend William Warburton, late Lord Bishop of Gloucester"

See other formats 


mmmmmim 


tihrc^vy  of  trhc  Cheolo^tcal  ^tminary 

PRINCETON  •  NEW  JERSEY 

Green  Fund 


^S--647-  .A2  k€^r^tfB^-f^ 
Apthorp,  East,  1733-1816. 
Discourses  on  prophecy 


=ii-H3-75e> 


DISCOURSES 


O    N 


PROPHECY 


READ    IN    THE    CHAPEL    OF 


L    I    N    C    O    L    N  's    -    I    N    N, 


AT     THE 


E 


U        R 


FOUNDED   BY   THE  RIGHT   REVEREND 

WILLIAM     WARBURTON, 

LATE    LORD    BISHOP    OF 

GLOUCESTER. 


By    EAST     APTHORP,    D.D. 

RECTOR    OF     ST.    MARY    LE    BOW. 


VOL.     II. 


LONDON: 

PRINTED     FOR     J.     F.     AND     C.     RIVINGTON, 

'         NO.62,   ST.  Paul's  church  yard. 

MDCCLXXXVI. 


C    ONTENTS 

O  F    T  H  E 

SECOND     VOLUME. 


DISCOURSE    VII. 

PROPHECIES    OF  THE   DEATH  OF  CHRIST. 

Isaiah  liii. 

Page 
NALYSIS  of  the  Book  of  Ifaiah 


A 


chh.  XL — Lxvi.  3 
llluftration  of  the  three  lafl  Verfes  of  the 

LI  id  Chapter  6 

I.  llluftration  of  Ch.  liii./.  i  9 

of /.  2  XI 

— of;^.  3  14 

of /.  4  15 

of;^.  5  19 

■            ^of/.  6  26 

■  — o£^.j  27 

■  —  of  f,  8  30 

of/.  9  31 

1 of/.  10  33 

'                of/.  II  36 

■ ' '    ■■  of  /.  1 2    _  40 
a  2                      II.  De- 


iv  CONTENTS. 

Page 

II.  Demonftrationof  the  truth  of  Chrif- 

tianity  from  this  Prophecy  45 

III.Demonftration  of  Christ's  satisfac- 
tion from  this  Prophecy  4G 

Proofs  and  lUuftrations,  with  Extra8s  from 

Grotius  de  SatisfaClione  Chrifti  57 

DISCOl/RSE     VIII. 

PROPHECIES  OF  THE  KINGDOM  OF  CHRIST. 

Psalm   II. 

Page 

Evolution  of  the  Double  Senfeof  thisPfalm,    80 
as  refulting  from  the  Jewilh Theocracy    88 

Firfl  Proof  of  Christ's  Divine  Kingdom, 
drawn  from  the  persecutions  of 
his  Church  99 

The  Guilt  and  Danger  of  Oppofition  to 

Chridianity  109- 

Proofs  and  Ilhiftrations  114 

DISCOURSE     IX. 

PROPHECIES  OF  THE  KINGDOM  OF  CHRIST. 

PsALM    II. 

Page 
Extent  of  Empire,  andUniverfality  of  Reli- 
gion, both  contrary  to  the  Jewifh  con- 
(litution  129. 

But 


CONTENTS.  V 

Page 
But  both  predifted  of  the  Chriftian  Religion, 
and  verified  in  the   conversioin  of 
the  World  I33 

Origin  and  Pro^refs  of  Chrirtianity  ibid. 

The  Apoftolic  Churches  135 

Pfalm  Lxxii  illullrated  137—141 

The  Age  of  Condantine  14^ 

The  Converfion  of  the  Barbarians  147 

Predictions  of  the  Ancient  Prophets,  of 
Jesus  Christ,  and  of  St.  John,  ac- 
complifhed,  and  accomplifhing  153 

Appendix.     An   abridged  View    of   the 
diftintl  National  Converfions  in  their 
Geographical  Order,  from  Fabricius, 
-       Lux  Sakuaris  Evangelii,  Sec.       162—184 

DISCOURSE     X. 

CHARACTERS    OF    ANTICHRIST. 

Isaiah   lvh. 

Page 

Scope  of  this  Part  of  Ifaiah's  Prophecies       185 

The  difmeiTibering  of  the  Roman  Empire     187 

Caufes  of  the  Corruption  of  Chriftianity, 

1.  TheTemporalSplendourof  theChurch  189 

2.  The  decline  of  Learning  igo 
Origin  and  Progrefs  of  the  Papal  Supremacy  193 
Its  ExcelTes  inftanced  ia 

Gregory  VII.  I99 

Innocent  IIL  ^^3 

Charac- 


^  CONTENTS. 

Page 
CharaBers  of  Antichrift : 

1.  Infolence  of  Power  209 

2.  Idolatry  210 

3.  Perfecution  211 

4.  The  Papal  Supremacy  212 

5.  Mercenary  Superftition  2.14 

6.  The  DoBrine  of  Merit  215 

7.  Military  and  Ecclefiaftical  Fraternities  216 
Oppofite  Charaaers  of  the  Reformation       2 1 8 

founded  in  the  Renunciation  of  Merit      219 

and  of  Venal  Superftition  220 

ItsGenuineEffeas,Virute,LibertyandPeace222 

Illustrations,  containing  Proofs  of  the 
Papal  Tyranny,  and  Superftition  224 


DISCOURSE     XL 

THE    MYSTIC    TYRE. 

EzEKlEL  xxviir. 

Page 

Ideaof the MyfticAllegory,from  Maimonides  240 
Hiftoric  completion  of  EzekieKs  Prophecy  243 
Myftic  import  of  the  Tyrian  Commerce  245 
Farther  llluftration  of  the  Myftic  Allegory  254 
Inftanced  in  the  Deification  of  the  Pope's 
Ferfoa  257 

EzekiePs 


CONTENTS. 


vu 


EzekieFs  Prophecy  explained  and  applied  259 
The  Ruin  of  the  Myftic  Tyre  267 

probably  by  Earthquakes,  Submerlion, 
Volcanoes  and  fubterraneous Fires  271 

Scope  of  thefe  Prediftions.  277 

Illustrations  of  the  Text  of  Ezekiel, 
of  the  Myftic  Import,  and  of  the  pro- 
bable Event  with  refpe6l  to  Rome  and 
the  Ecclefiaftical  State  279 — 296 


DISCOURSE     XIL 

ORIGIN    AND     PROGRESS     OF     THE 
REFORMATION. 

Revelation  x.  7. 

Pajge 

Canonical  Authority,  Scope,  and  SubjeQ 

of  the  Revelation  of  St.  John  297 

Illuftration  of  the  Tenth  Chapter  391 

The  Chriftian  Religion  is  progreflive  308 

It  is  the  Duty  of  the  Proteftant  Churches 
and  of  Private  Chriftians  to  advance 
its  Progreflion.  3^^ 

Error  of  the  Chiliafts  3^^ 

True  Idea  of  the  Felicity  of  the  Church  of 
Chrift,  as  confifting  in  Holinefs  and 

Peace,  ^^^ 

-.  Favour- 

o 


VIU 


CONTENTS 


Page 


Favourable  circumftances, 

I.  The  Decline  of  Popery  315 

II. The  Civil  State  of  the  World  321 

Means  of  Progrefiion  inReligion  and  Felicity : 

I.  The  civilizationof  Barbarous  Nations  322 

II.  The   emendation  of  the   Proteftant 

Churches  330 

Specified  in  refpe8;to  the  feveral  Cor-- 
ruptions  in  Manners  and  Principles 
foretold  by  Ifaiah  and  St.  John. 
lll.Converfion  of  Heathens,  Jews,  and 

Mohammedans  33^ 

General    Uiiitty    and    happy    EfFe6ts    of 

Chriftianity  3^2 

Recapitulation  q^a 

Illustrations^  on  the  Improvement  of 
Society,  and  the  Advap.cement  of 
Learning  3^^ 

Tables  of  Chronology  adapted  to  the 
PropheticiFLraoftheNewTeltament  375—382 


DISC- 


DISCOURSE     VII. 

PROPHECIES 

OF       THE 

DEATH      OF      CHRIST. 

Isaiah  LIII. 

I.  Who  hath  believed  our  report? 
And  to  whom  is  the  arm  of  the  Lord 
revealed? 

2,  For  he  jhall  grow  up  before  him  as  ^ 

tender  plants 
And  as  a  root  out  of  a  dry  ground: 
He  hath  no  form  nor  comelinefs : 
And  when  we  f  mil  fee  him^  there  Is  7io 

beauty  that  we  JIdould  defre  hifu. 

3 .  He  is  defpifed  ajid  7rjeBed  of  men^ 

A  man  of  for  rows  &  acquaint  edwith  grief 
And  we  hid  as  it  were  our  faces  fro7n  him  : 
He  was  defpifed^  and  we  efeemed  him  not, 

4^  Surely  he  hath  borne  our  griefs y 
And  carried  our  for  rows  : 
JTet  we  did  ejleem  him  Jlricken^ 
Smitten  of  God^  a?id  affii^ed. 

A  5.  But 


2  DISCOURSE     VII. 

5.  But  he  was  wounded  for  our  trajifgrejjions^ 
He  was  bruifedfor  cur  iniquities  : 

Tie  chajiifement  of  our  peace  was  upon  him  ; 
And  with  hisjtripes  we  are  healed, 

6.  All  we  like  JJjeep  have  gone  ajlray ; 

We  have  turned  every  o?ie  to  his  own  way  z 
A?id  the  Lor  d  hath  laid  on  him 
The  iniquity  of  us  all. 
'     7.  He  was  opprejfed,  and  he  was  affliSiedy 
Tet  he  opejied  not  his  mouth  : 
He  is  brought  as  a  lamb  to  theflaughter^ 
And  as  ajljeep  before  herfioearers  is  dumb. 
So  he  openeth  7iot  his  mouth. 

i,He  was  taken  from  prifon    and  from 
judgment : 
And  who  Jhall  declare  his  gejieration  ? 
For  he  was  cut  off  out  of  the  land  of  the 

living : 
For  the  tranfgrefjion  of  my  people  was  he 
fricken, 
9.  A?id  he  made  his  grave  with  the  wicked ^ 
And  with  the  rich  in  his  death  3 
Becaufe  he  had  do7ie  no  violence^ 
Neither  was  there  any  deceit  in  his  mouth, 
10.  Yet  it  pleafed  the  Lord  to  bruife  him^ 
He  hath  put  him  to  grief 

I  When 


DISCOURSE    VII,  J 

When   thou  /halt   make   his  foul  an 
offering  for  Jin  ^ 
Ilefhallfee  hi  s feed  Joe  foall  prolong  his  days^ 
And  the  pleafure  of  the  IuOKD  fhall  profper 

in  his  hajtd, 
ii.Hefdallfee  of  the  travail  of  his  foul y  and 

fhall  he  fatisfied : 
By  his  knowledge  foall  my  righteous  fer^ 

vant  jufify  majiy ; 
For  he  fhall  bear  their  iniquities, 
12.  T'herefore  will  I  divide  him  a  portion  with 

the  great y 
And    he   fhall    divide    the  fpoil   with 

the  flrong : 
Becaufe  he  hath  poured  out  his  Soul  wito 

death : 
And  he  was  numbered  with  the  tranf- 

greffors ; 
And  he  bare  the  fin  of  many  ^ 
And  made  intercefjionfor  the  tra^jf greffors. 

TH  E  laft  great  divifion  of  the  Book  of 
Ifaiah  begins  at  the  XLixth  Chapter, 
and  confifts  of  Five  Difcourfes,  including 
a  methodical  detail  of  the  fortunes  of  the 
Chriftian  Church. 

A  2  The 


^  DISCOURSE    VII. 

The  fabjea:  of  the  Firft  of  thefe  Divine 
Difcoveries,  is  the  Converfion  of  the 
Gentile  Church.     Chh.XLix^L.i — 3. 

The  Second,  in  Chh.L.4. — li-i6.  re- 
fpefts  the  different  conduft  of  the  Jewifh 
people  in  rejeding  or  receiving  the  Meffiah, 
the  abolition  of  the  Jevvifli  oeconomy,  and 
the  viflory  of  Chrift  over  the  enemies  of  his 
Church. 

The  Third  Difcourfe,  Chh.Li.17. — lx. 
includes  a  vaft  compafs  of  great  events : 
§.  I.  The  affli6led  ftate  of  the  Church  be- 
fore the  coming  of  Chrift,  the  happy  change 
induced  by  his  Advent,  and  the  Kingdom  of 
Chrift  founded  on  his  Paffion ':  §.2.  which 
is  defcribed  in  all  its  circumftances,  caufes, 
and  effefts  ':  §.3.  The  vaft  enlargement  of 
his  Church  by  the  acceffion  of  the  Gentiles  '.. 
§.  4.  An  admonition  to  the  Jewifli  Nation 
to  accept  the  Gofpel  by  Faith  and  Repent- 
ance, and  a  declaration  of  the  defign  of  im- 
parting it  to  the  Gentiles  ^  §.5.  Admonir. 
tion  to  prefcrve  the  Purity  of  the  Gofpel, 

'  Chh.  li.  Hi.  ^  lili.  »  llr,  *  W, 

whofe 


DISCOURSE    VII.  5 

whofe  privileges  are  univerfal,  without 
exclufion  of  any  Nation  or  Perfon  \ 
§.6.  The  Corruption  of  the  Church  by 
ANTi-CHRisTj  and  the  origin  and  purity  of 
the  Reformation  ^.  §.7.  The  Corruptions 
of  the  Reformed  Church  in  morals  and 
PRINCIPLES,  and  the  Calamities  confequent 
on  thofe  corruptions \  §.8.  The  inter- 
pofition  of  the  Son  of  God  in  behalf  of 
his  Church,  labouring  under  inteftine  dif- 
orders  and  external  hoftilities  ^  §.9.  The 
glorious  event  of  that  interpolition,  in 
the  future  purity  peace  and  univerfality 
of  the  Chriftian  Church  % 

In  the  Fourth  Difcourfe,  Chh.  lxi.  lxii. 
the  Prophet  illuftrates  the  foregoing  topics, 
through  the  feveral  periods  of  the  Church. 

In  the  Fifth Difcourfe5Chh.LXiii — lxvi. 
he  induces  the  Son  of  God  in  his 
celeftial  panoply,  as  the  Deliverer  of  his 
Church  from  Edom  or  Antichrift '  :  The 
contrition  of  the  Jews  for  their  rejeflion 


5  Chh.  Ivi. 

^  hi.  9. — Ivii. 

^  Ivili.  Tix.  15, 

*  rix.  15—21. 

9  Ix. 

A  2 

»^  ixiii. 

of 

6  DISCOURSE     VII. 

of  the  Meffiah'°:  a  Vindication  of  the 
conduct  of  Divine  Providence,  and  its 
merciful  intentions  towards  that  Nation  '': 
and  the  whole  Prophecy  ends  magnifi- 
cently, in  declaring  the  interior  excellencies 
of  that  pure  Chriftianity,  which  is  alone 
acceptable  to  God ;  his  difregard  of  mere 
externals ;  the  amplitude,  the  glory,  and 
eternal  Sanctions  of  the  Gofpel  '\ 

The  Three  laft  verfes  of  the  Liid  Chapter 
briefly  propofe  the  fame  argument,  which 
is  amply  difplayed  in  the  whole  of  the  Liiid. 
It  declares  both  the  dignity  and  extreme 
humiliation  of  the  Saviour,  the  efficacy 
of  his  Sacrifice,  and  the  prevalence  of  his 
Religion. 

13.  Behold  my  fervant  JJmU  deal priidaitly^ 
He  JJdcM  be  exalted  and  extolled,  and  be 
very  high, 
l\.  As  many  were  afionijljed  at  thee ; 

(His  vijage  was  fo   marred  more  than 

any  7nan, 
And  his  form  more  than  the  fons  of^nen ;) 
'^  Chh.  Ixiv.  "  Ixv.  '^  Ixvi. 

15.  *S'^ 


DISCOURSE    VII.  7 

15.  So  jhall he fprinkle  many  7iatio?2s : 

T'he  kings  JJd all  Jhiit  their  months  at  him  : 
For  that  which  had  not  been   told  them 

they  fiall fee  y 
And  that  which  they  had  not  heard JJjall 

they  confider. 

Our  admiration  is  excited,  by  the  dig- 
nity and  excellencies  of  this  Servant  of 
God,  by  his  extreme  humiliation,  by  the 
efficacy  of  his  Redemption,  and  by  the 
complete  eftablifhment  of  his  Religion. 
Behold  my  Servant  Jhall  deal  prudently.  The 
perfonal  charafter,  my  servant,  runs 
through  the  whole  prediftion,  and  is  the 
true  key  to  it.  The  Jewifli  paraphraft, 
nearly  contemporary  with  Chrift  himfelf, 
rightly  interprets  it,  My  Servant  the 
MESSIAH.  He  fhall  deal  prudently ^  and 
difplay  t!ie  Divine  Wifdom  in  the  whole 
procefs  of  Redemption.  He  fhall  be  exalt- 
ed,  by  rifing  from  death ;  extolled^  in  his 
coming  to  judgment ;  and  high  in  the  con- 
verfion  and  fovranty  of  the  world. 

The  Jews  sNtxtaJlojiiJljeddX  the  ftumbling- 
block  of  his  Crofs  \   yet  his   blood  fliall 

A  4  fprinkle 


8  DISCOURSE    VII. 

fprinkle  and  expiate  the  Nations :  the 
Gentile  kings  fhall  revoke  their  perfecuting 
edi6.s ;  they  fliall  learn  a  doftrine  before 
unknown,  and  with  their  people  become 
the  willing  Subjects  of  a  crucified 
Redeemer. 

The  Jews,  difappointed  in  their  expedla- 
tions  of  a  Temporal  Saviour,  have  long 
fince  attempted  to  explain  t\it  perfojial  cha- 
rafters  of  this  prophecy  in  a  national  ienfe, 
as  refpefting  the  Jewilli  people  at  large,  or 
the  pious  and  faithful  part  of  them,  whe- 
ther ir.  their  fornier  captivity  or  their  pre- 
fent  difperfion.  We  fliail  occafionally 
fh-:w  the  abfurdity  of  this  nftion  as  we  pro- 
ceed in  our  commentary  on  this  noble 
inftance  of  a  literal  prophecy,  which  ad- 
mits of  but  one  apphcation  or  completion. 
For  that  any  other  perfon  was  the  fubjeft 
of  it,  as  Cyrus,  or  Jofiah,  or  Jeremiah,  is 
hardly  fo  probable,  as  to  divide  our  atten- 
tion ;  which  will  be  decided,  as  to  the  true 
import  of  the  CHARACTER  and  doctrine 
of  this  Prophecy,  by  the  authority  of  the 
New  Teftament. 

Ch. 


DISCOURSE     VIL  9 

Ch.  Liii  begins  with  an  exclamation  of 
theApoftles  and  Evangelifts,  complaining  of 
the  infidelity  of  the  Jewifli  people  :  of  the 
ineflicacy  of  Chrift's  perfonal  miniftry,  and 
that  of  his  Apofties,  to  convert  that  nation, 
efpecially  the  more  eminent  and  powerful 
part  of  them  : 

>^.i;  Who  hath  believed  our  Repo?^t? 

And  to  who?n  hath  the  Arm  of  the  Lord 
been  revealed'? 
By  the  Report  of  his  Evangelifts  we  may 
tmderftand  the  Prophet  to  intend  the  Doc- 
trine  of  Chrift,  and  by  the  Arm  of  the 
Lord  his  Miracles :  agreeable  to  the  tefti- 
mony  of  St.  Paul,  But  they  have  not  all 
obeyed  the  gofpel-,  for  Efaias  faithy  Lordy 
luho  hath  believed  our  report  ?  and  of 
St.  John,  But  though  he  had  done  fo  many 
miracles  before  them^  yet  they  believed  not  on 
him.  And  this  Evangelift  afiigns  the 
Caufes  of  their  unbelief,  in  a  paffage  too 
memorable  to  be  omitted  in  this  place. 
T^hat  the  faying  of  Efaias  the  prophet 
might  be  fulfilled  which  he  fpake :  Lordy 
who  hath  believed  our  report  ?  and  to  whom 
hath  the  arm  of  the  Lord  been  revealed? 

Therefore^ 


10         DISCOURSE  vri. 

V^herefore,  they  could  not  belt  eve ^  becaufe  that 
'Efaias  faid  again^  He  hath  bli?2ded  their  eyes, 
and  hardened  their  hearts -y  that  they  JJooidd  not 
fee  with  their  eyes^  7ior  underjiayid  with  their 
hearty  and  be  convei'ted^  and  I  Jhould  heal 
them.  Thefe  things  f aid  Efaias  when  he  faw 
^is>  glory  aitd  fpake  qfniM'K  One  prin- 
cipal caufe  of  the  incredulity  of  the  Jews, 
was  that  Inattention  to  the  prophetic  cha- 
rafters  and  defcriptions  of  Christ,  which 
induced  both  a  moral  Jlupor  and  judicial 
blindnefsy  which  are  the  juft  gradations  of 
Unbelief.  To  thefe  the  Evangelift  adds 
another  caufe,  the  diflembling  and  fuppref- 
fing  their  conviftion  and  belief,  through 
worldly  and  interefted  motives.  Never- 
thelefs  among  the  chief  rulers  alfoy 
majiy  believed  on  him  \  but  becaufe  of  the  Pha- 
rifees  they  did  not  cOx^JFESs  him^  left  they 
fhoiild  be  put  out  of  the  fynagogue :  for  they 
loved  the  praife  of  men^  more  than  the  praife 
cf  God,  Such  are  the  general  caufes  of 
infidelity,  which  in  the  higher  ranks  of 
Society  fprings  from  that  inconfideratenefs 
which  is  the  efFeft  of  Luxury  and  Ambi- 

**3  Rom.  X.  16.       Johnxii.  37 — 43, 

tion^ 


DISCOURSE    VII.  II 

tion,  and  is  fupported  by  a  modiili  Philo- 
fophy,  emulous  of  diftinftlon  In  polite  and 
fafliionable  circles.  All  this  illufion,  for 
fuch  it  is,  would  vanirn  as  a  dream  before 
the  laftre  of  the  Prophetic  Evidence :  and 
the  Prophecy  now  before  us  is  fo  himlnous, 
as  to  have  difpelied  this  intellectual  blind- 
nefs  in  very  many  initances. 

f.  2.  A  principal  caufe  of  the  incredulity 
of  the  Tevvs  was  the  humble  and  fufferins: 
{late  of  the  Meiliali. 

For   he  fl:aU  g?^ow    up   before  him  as  a 

tender  plajit^ 
And  as  a  root  out  of  a  dry  ground : 

moll  elegantly  expreffive  of  the  humble 
birth  of  our  Lord,  defcended  Indeed  from 
the  ancient  root  and  royal  flock  of  David, 
but  obfcured  by  ufurpation,  and  excluded 
from  worldly  dignity.  The  Sacred  Virgin 
had  no  other  dowry  than  her  fandlity  of 
manners,  her  Faith  and  acquiefcence :  and 
flie  expreffed  the  depreffion  of  her  fortune 
not  of  her  mind,  (for  llie  was  too  hum.ble 
to  fpeak  of  her  humility)  when  flie  faid, 
He  hath  regarded  the  low  estate  of  his 

hand^ 


j2  DISCOURSE    VIL 

hand-maiden.  Yet,  notwithftanding  this 
depreflion  in  his  external  circumftances 
and  appearance  in  the  world.  He  grew  up 
before  God,  under  the  immediate  protec- 
tion and  favour  of  Divine  Providence. 

He  hath  Jioform  nor  comelinefs^ 

And  when  we  Jhall  fee  him^  there  is  ne 

beauty  that  we  fiould  defire  him: 
The  tranfition  from  the  birth  and  youth 
of  Chrift,  to  his  manly  age  and  public 
charafter,  refutes  the  vain  expeftation 
which  the  Jev^s  had  formed,  that  the 
Meffiah  would  appear  in  the  flyle  of  a  King 
and  a  Conqueror :  that  his  firft  enterprizes 
\vould  be  to  vindicate  their  nation  from  the 
Herodian  tyranny,  and  to  afiert  their  liberty 
from  the  Roman  yoke ;  that  thus  he  would 
reftore  the  kingdom  to  Ifrael^  and  that  his 
victories  would  terminate  in  an  univerfal 
Empire.  Heroes,  fuch  as  the  ancient 
world  admired,  appeared  with  elevation  and 
majejfty :  a  Roman  triumph  was  the  moll 
faftuous  exhibition  of  human  glory. 
Chrift  was  infinitely  above  all  this  parade 
of  magnificence,  pride,  and  conquefl.  He 
appeared    familiarly   among  his    people, 

with- 


DISCOURSE    VIL  13 

without  any  external  luftre,  a  plain  poor 
man,  exercifed  in  a  laborious  mechanic 
art,  and  as  humble  in  his  manners  as  in 
his  condition.  He  came  in  all  the  fim- 
plicity  of  a  teacher  of  righteoufnefs,  with 
a  mild  and  modeft  afpe6l,  full  of  compaf- 
fion,  kindnefs,  and  philanthropy.  The 
words  before  us,  he  hath  no  form  ?ior  comeli- 
7iefs, — no  beauty  that  wcJJjoidd  defire  hifu^  do 
not  intimate  any  ungracefulnefs  in  the  ex- 
teriour  or  perfon  of  Chrift,  which  was 
gracious  and  engaging,  and  I  doubt  not,  as 
perfeft  as  that  of  the  Firft  Adam  in  Para- 
dife :  and  as  a  public  Speaker  he  was 
adorned  with  the  moft  powerful  and  per- 
fuafive  Eloquence.  But  the  Prophecy 
refers  to  his  being  deftitute  of  external, 
pomp  and  attendance,  without  any  great  or 
powerful  men  to  make  a  party  for  him, 
without  any  arrogant  pretenfions  of  his 
own,  and  under  obvious  difad vantages  from 
the  place  of  his  education  and  from  his 
employment.  We  have  proofs  of  this 
prejudice  againft  him,  in  the  Gofpels : 
Whence  hath  this  man  this  wisdom,  andthefe 
MIGHTY  WORKS  i  their  malignity  gave  the 

moll 


14  DISCOURSE    VII. 

moft  certain  teftimony  of  both,  while  they 
detracted  from  the  merit  of  the  Great 
Teacher  i  Is  not  this  the  Carpe?tters  (on?  Is 
not  this  the  Carpenter^  the  Jon  of  Mary^  the 
brother  of  "James  and  Jofes^  ajtd  of  Juda  a7id 
Simon  ?  And  are  ?20t  his  fifters  here  with  iis : 
And  they  nsjere  of  ended  at  him  ''■.  And  fo 
would  many  of  us  be,  if  he  appeared  among 
us  in  the  fame  lowly  ftate,  with  the  fame 
connexions :  we  fliould  not  confider  him 
as  a  man  of  confequence  and  figure  enough, 
to  engage  our  attention.  But  this  was 
but  part  of  the  reafons,  why  this  Great 
Prophet  was  without  honour  in  his  own 
country. 

The  ftumbling-block  of  the  Jews  was 
the  Crofs  of  Chrift. 
j^,  3.  He  is  defpifed  and  rejected  of  men  ^ 

A  man  offorrowSy  and  acquainted  with 
grief 

A  man  of  forrowsl  — how  memorably 
verified  in  many  incidents  of  his  lite !  above 
all,  in  the  painful  fufferings  that  clofed  it! 

We  hid  as  it  were  our  faces  from  him: 

He  was  defpifed^  Ciii'dwe  efleemed  him  not, 

'♦  Matth.  xiii.  54,  55.         Mark  vi.  4. 

Even 


DISCOURSE    VII.  ,^ 

Even  his  bofom  friends,  his  beloved  dif- 
ciples,  all  forfook  him  and  fled  ;  while  the 
furious  multitude  uttered  their  impious 
indignities.  This  awful  event  is  fo  de- 
fcribed  in  all  its  circumflances  in  this  and 
other  prophecies,  as  to  give  the  cleareft 
Demonftration  of  the  determinate  counfel 
and  foreknowledge  of  God^  and  of  the  great 
end  and  purpofe,  for  which  he  was  deli- 
vered and  take?2y  and  by  wicked  hands  was 
CRUCIFIED a7tdfain^\  The  illuftration of 
thefe  topics  will  tend  to  fhew  the  exaft 
completion  of  this  memorable  prophecy; 
and  to  eflablifh  our  Faith  in  the  Crofs  of 
Chrifl,  and  our  Love  to  him  who  Loved  us 
and  gave  Himfelffor  iis. 

j^.  4.  Surely  he  hath  bo?'ne  our  griefs^ 

A?td  carried  our  for  rows . 
The  true  reafon  of  his  fufrerings  is  given 
in  the  firft  part  of  this  verfe;  in  oppofition 
to  the  falfe  and  miftaken  opinion  of  the 
pious  Jews  before  their  converfion, 

Tet  we  did  efleemhim  ftrickeny 

Smitten  of  God  and  afliBed. 

*^  Ads  ii,  23. 

He 


l6  DISCOURSE     VII. 

He  hath  borne — he,  the  illuttnous per/on 
here  fpoken  of :  not  the  nation  or  people 
at  large,  who  in  profopopoeia  is  generally 
defcribed  as  a  female  charadler,  The 
daughter  of  Sion,  the  folitary  City,  In  all 
that  plaintive  elegance  which  pervades  the 
fineft  of  Elegies,  Jeremiah's  Lamentations. 
The  true  rationale  of  Chrift's  fufterings  is 
here  exprefled  :  Surely,  is  expreflive  of  the 
certainty  of  fo  important  a  propofition : 
He  hath  borjie  our  griefs.  The  Servant  of  * 
God,  holy  and  harmlefs,  pure  from  fraud 
or  crime,  in  all  that  ignominy,  and  forrow, 
and  pain,  in  all  his  bitter  paffion,  patiently 
faftained  a  vicarious  punifhment,  for  the 
Sins  of  all  Mankind  :  willingly  fubftitut- 
ing  Himfelf  inftead  of  Sinners,  to  bear 
their  iniquities,  and  fuftain  the  punifhment 
due  to  each  and  all  of  them.  When  God 
determined  to  fave  reformed  finners,  it  was 
not  agreeable  to  the  eternal  laws  of  his 
moral  government,  to  fave  them  without  a 
fatisfaftion  to  his  Juftice.  Such  a  Satis* 
faftion  v^as  indifpenfably  neceflary.  Other- 
wife,  the  menaces  of  God  againft  Sin  would 
be  of  no  avail,  if  he  fhould  wave  his  own 

pro- 


DISCOURSE    VIL  17 

prohibition;  and  it  would  render  our 
Difobedience  an  indifferent  thing,  and 
even  a  fubjedl  of  Approbation  and  reward, 
if  he  fhould  Save  us  in  our  own  demerits. 
To  avoid  fo  impious  and  abfurd  a  confe- 
quence,  we  muft  difcern,  that  there  is  no 
other  way  to  make  our  pardon  reconcile- 
able  with  the  Divine  Reftitude,  than  by  an 
infinite  Satisfadlion.  He  therefore  gave 
his  Son,  as  a  Mediator  and  a  Sponfor,  to 
afllime  the  human  nature;  and  in  that 
nature  to  fuftain  the  dire  effefts  of  our 
apoftacy ;  anguifh  and  agony  of  mind  and 
body ;  pain  and  infamy  and  death ;  that  by 
a  juft  and  rigid  fatisfaftion,  giving  his  own 
ineftimable  life  for  the  forfeited  lives  of  all 
the  world,  he  might  obtain  eternal  Re- 
demption for  all  who  Believe  and  Obey 
him.  This  is  the  Dodlrine,  which  refults 
from  this  Prophecy,  and  from  many  other 
pafTages  of  Scripture,  We  pray  you  in 
Chriji's  Jlead^  Be  ye  reconciled  to  God :  for 
he  hath  made  him  to  be  fin,  or,  a  fm-offering, 
for  uSy  who  knew  nofn,  that  we  7night  be 
made  the  righteoufnef  of  God  in  him  ^ ' . 

**  2  Cor.  V.  20,  21% 

B  He 


l8  DISCOURSE    VII. 

He  bore  ^*  our  griefs,  he  carried  *^  our 
forrows.  He  not  only  took  them  away, 
but  took  them  on  himfelf,  a  burden  mfi- 
nitely  heavier  than  his  crofs. 

St.   Matthew    applies    this    paffage  to 

Chrift's  healing  the  fick  '^.     He  caji  out  the 

fpirits  with  his  word ^  and  healed  all  that  were 

fxk :  that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was 

fpoken  by  Efaias  the  prophet yfayingy  Himfelf 

took  our  infirmities^   and  bare  our  fickneffes^ 

Which  is  only  an  elegant  accommodation 

of  the  prophetic  words,  to  the  events  then 

prefent ;  intimating  that  the  fatigue,  which 

Chrift  fuftained  in  healing  the  fick  and 

calling  out  evil  fpirits,  was  a  fit  emblem  of 

his  pain  and  paffion  in  healing  our  fpiritual 

difeafes., 

Tct  we  did  efieem  him  firicken^  fiyiitten  of 
God^  and  affiicled.  The  Jews  in  their  un- 
belief, who  beheld  him,  condemned  by 
Pilate  as  a  rebel  to  Cefar,  by  the  High- 
Prieft  and  Council  as  a  deceiver  and  im- 
poftor,  confidered  him  as  a  ftate-criminal, 

"  ^^"^  *^  b:iD  **viu.  i6,  17. 

like 


DISCOURSE    Vli.  19 

like  a  leper  ^^  fecluded  from  fociety,  and 
cut  ofr  by  a  judicial  fentence.      As   the 
Pfalmift  foretold,  T^hey  per fe cute  hwi^  whom 
^hou    hajl  fmitten  *^.     But    the    Prophet 
clears  their  unjuft  afperfion,  by  affigning  a 
circumftantial   fpecification   of   the  True 
Caufe  of  Chrift's  fufferings  : 
^.5.  But  he  was  wounded  for  our  tranf- 
greJJionSy 
He  was  bruifedfor  our  i?22quities  : 
The  chajiifement  of  our  peace  was  upon 

Him-y 
And  with  Hisjlripes  we  are  healed, 

Chrift  is  reprefented  to  us  as  on  his 
Crofs.  He  was  wounded^  or  pierced  ^^ 
with  the  nails  and  fpear,  as  it  was  foretold 
by  the  Pfalmift"':  They  pierced  ^^  my 
hands  and  my  feet.  The  twenty- fecond 
Pfalm  is  an  hyperbolic  exaggeration  of 
grief,  if  applied  to  any  other  fubjeft :  but 
agrees  in  all  its  emphafis  to  the  paflion  of 
Chrift,  who  decided  its  prophetic  fenfe,  by 
repeating,  probably,  the  whole  Pfalm  on 
the  Crofs,  as  the  confolation  of  his  fuffer- 
ings, in  their  end  and  purpofe  expreffed  by 
^5  yi^y^  -^  ixlx.  26.  -7  ^^nt: 

**  xxli,  16.  *p  I'lKD   Bochart.  hicroz.  I,  iii.  6. 

B  2  the 


20  DISCOURSE    VIL 

the  tranfition  to  the  glories  of  his  khigdom. 
It  is  a  defcription  of  a  Roman  puniflimcnt, 
inflifted  by  Roman  foldiers,  who  did  not 
vmderftand  even  the  language  of  the  pro- 
phecy. All  the  ufages,  at  our  Saviour's 
trial  and  pafTion  were  fo  completely 
Roman,  that  they  muft  have  been  incon- 
ceivable in  the  age  of  David,  otherwife 
than  by  the  spirit  of  prophecy.  The 
fame  Spirit  didated  thofe  plaintive  and  tri- 
umphant ftrains  of  the  Lxixth  Pfalm, 
which  are  fo  defcriptive  of  a  fuftering  yet 
glorious  Redeemer. 

I  ivill  pour  upon  the  houfe  of  David  and 
upon  the  inhabitants  of  ferufalem^  the  fpirif 
of  grace  ajid  of  fuppli  cations  :  and  they  Jloall 
look  upon  Me  whojn  they  have  pierced''',  which 
was  literally  fulfilled  at  the  crucifixion  ^\ 
and  fpiritually,  when  their  Country  was 
defobted  by  the  Romans,  and  whenever 
the  Jewifh  people  fliall  feel  and  lament  the 
guilt  of  their  anceftors  '". 

In  that  day  there  JJ: all  be  a  fountain  opened 
Jo  the  houfe  of  David  and  to  the  inhabitants  of 

4°Zech.xn.  10.  3i  johnxlx.37.  3* Rev.  i.  7. 


DISCOURSE    VII.  21 

yerufalem^  for  fm  and  for  uncle amiefs.  By 
an  allufion  to  the  ablutions  of  the  Law,  is 
prefigured  the  expiation  by  the  blood  of 
Chrift.  The  Chriftian  ccra  is  elegantly 
charafterized  by  the  abolition  of  idolatry, 
and  of  falfe  prophecy  :  and  one  fiall  fay 
unto  him^  What  are  thefe  wounds  in  thine 
hands'?  then  he  fall  anfwer^  Thofe  with 
which  I  was  woimdcd  in  the  houfeof  my  friends. 
Awake ^  O  fword,  againf  my  fiepherd,  and 
again  ft  the  man  that  is  my  fellow^  m  y  equal, 
faith  thehoRT>  of  ho  ft  s  :fmite  thefoepherd^  and 
the  foeep  fall  be  fatter  ed  :  and  I  will  turn 
fnijie  hand  upon  the  little  ones :  1  will  prote(ft 
the  little  flock  of  his  true  difciples  ^\ 

This  prophet  with  admirable  precifionhas 
fpecified  the  very  fum  for  which  the  Traitor 
betrayed  him.  A?2d  I  faidy  if  ye  think 
good  give  me  my  price ^  and  if  not^  forbear » 
So  they  weighed  for  my  price  thirty  pieces  of 
fiher.  And  the  'Lo v.d  f aid  unto  me^  Cajl  it 
unto  the  potter  :  a  goodly  price ^  that  I  was 
prifed  at  of  them.  And  I  took  the  thirty 
pieces  of  fiver  ^  and  caft  them  to  the  potter  in 

32  Zech.xiii.7.     '^'^  percutiam,  tov  Tsroi^sy^c,   pl>*^*^n 
Kennic.  dilT.  gen,  §.  44.  ex  vers.  Arab, 

B3  the 


-2  DISCOURSE    VII. 

the  houfe  of  the  Lord,  To  difcern  the 
cogency  of  this  predidlon,  it  would  appear 
to  have  a  clofe  conneclion  with  the  fubjefl 
of  the  xith,  xiith,  and  xiiith  Chapters  of 
Zechariah^  which  predi61:  the  Jewilh  War 
and  the  deftruftion  of  the  Temple  :  '^^  Open 
thy  doors  J  0  Lebanon^  that  the  fire  may  devour 
thy  cedars  '^, 

He  was  bruised  fior  our  i?n  qui  ties.  As 
the  former  claufe  refers  to  his  bodily  pains, 
this  refpefts  the  anguifli  and  agony  of  his 
mi?2d\  fo  pathetically  related  in  the  gofpels. 
My  Joul  is  exceeding  forrowful^  even  unto 
death'' ^\  Q  my  Father.  lY  it  be  possible, 
let  this  Cup  pafs  from  me, — If  this  cup  may 
not  pafs  away  from  me^  except  I  drink  it^  thy 
will  be  done'^\  Chrift  in  his  agony  prays 
to  the  Father,  that  he  would  exempt  him 
from  the  difgrace,  the  pains  and  maledic- 
tion of  the  Crofs,  if  it  were  poffible  to 
fave  finners,  without  thus  dying  for  them. 
But  the  eternal  Father,  ever  well  pleafed 

^+  Matth.  xxvi.   15.   xxvii.  ^. 
Juflin, dialog.  §.  53.  §.115.  Eufeb.  D.  E.  VI.16.X.P.478. 
2?2ec.xi.i.  ^'^Matth.xxvi. 38,39. 42,  ^^Lukexxii. 42^—44. 

in 


DISCOURSE    VIL  23 

in  his  Beloved  Son,  and  who  ever  heard  his 
prayers  ^%  did  not  grant  his  ardent  requeft, 
when  thus  agonizing  under  the  fenfc  of  the 
greateft  and  moft  tremendous  facrifice,  that 
Love  divine  could  offer,  when  it  Offered 
itfelf  to  fave  Sinners,  v/ho  could  not  be 
faved  vv^ithout  it.  His  prayer  could  not  be 
granted :  God  did  not  grant  him  the  ex- 
emption he  prayed  for  :  becaufe  //  was  not 
poffihle  to  fave  fmners,  otherwife  than  by 
the  Satisfadlion  of  his  death. 

His  agony  is  alfo  inconfiftent  with  his 
fuffering,  merely  as  a  Martyr  to  divine 
Truth.  His  own  Martyrs  of  every  age, 
and  even  of  the  weaker  fex,  encountered 
death  in  all  its  terrors  with  furprizing  con- 
ftancy  and  magnanimity :  and  the  Captain 
of  our  falvation  would  have  fuftained  his 
own  death,  without  perturbation  or  agony 
of  mind,  had  not  that  agony,  from  a  deep 
fenfe  of  human  guilt,  been  effential  to  its 
Expiation. 

The  chaftifement  of  our  peace  was  upon  him. 
his  punifhment  was  not  only  vicarious,  but 

♦*  John  xi.  42. 

B  4  con- 


24  DISCOURSE    VII. 

confpicuous  and  exemplary,  that  all  might 
fee  their  own  delerts  in  his  fufFerings ;  that 
the  impenitent  and  the  faithlefs  may  fee 
the  wrath  which  abideth  on  them  ;  and  that 
reformed  believers  may  be  ever  grateful  for 
the  fentence  they  haveefcaped,  by  his  being 
fet  forth  a  propitiation  for  them. 

By  his  STRIDES  we  are  healed.  This  fets 
before  us  that  moft  painful  and  ignomi- 
nious circumftance  of  the  paffion,  the 
fcourging  of  Jefus.  The  plowers  plowed 
upon  my  back^  and  made  longfurrows ""  ^ .  And 
in  another  prophecy.  The  Divine  Teacher 
expreffes  his  patient  and  magnanimous 
fuffering  thofe  difgraces,  which  human  he- 
roifm  never  could  fupport. 

L.  6. 1  gave  my  back  to  the  f miters^ 

And  7ny  cheeks  to  them  that  plucked  off 

the  hair  5 
Ihidnotmy  face  from  Jhame  and fpittiJig. 

When  our  bleffed  Saviour  predicts  his 
own  paffion,  he  confiders  his  fcourging  as 

♦^  Pfal.  cxxix.  3, 

the 


DISCOURSE    vir.  2S 

the  firft  ingredient  in  that  bitter  cup*^. 
May  we  derive  from  his  ftripes  that  healing 
which  his  Apoftle  fuggefts!  Chnjl  fuf- 
feredfor  us^  leavmg  us  an  example — who  his 
ow7if elf  bare  our  fins  in  his  own  body  on  the 
tree^  that  we  being  dead  to  fins  Jl^ould  live  unto 
right eoufnefs  -,  by  whofejiripesye  were  healed  ^\ 

The  conftancy  of  Chiift  in  bearing  his 
Crofs,  defpifng  the  fame^  tranfcends  the 
magnanimity  of  thofe  heroes  w^ho  devoted 
their  Hves  in  battle,  or  otherwife.  There 
was  a  brilHance  and  glory  in  the  one  which 
made  death  itfelf  honourable :  but  in  the 
death  of  the  Crofs  there  was  no  alleviation, 
but  every  thing  to  aggravate  the  fuffering. 
Thus,  befides  that  general  Reftitude  which 
is  efTential  to  all  the  divine  proceedings,  the 
death  of  Chrift  was  divefted  of  that  great 
and  conftant  exception  to  human  heroifm, 
falfe-glory. 

The  chaftifement  ^^  of  our  peace  was 
open  and  exemplaiy.  He  was  sett  forth 

^  Luke  xviii.  31 — 33.       '♦s   j  Pet,  5J,  21—25. 
*"*^*^J3'^j^ poenapublica ad deterrendos  fpeLtantcs  apeccando 
cxcmplo  pcenarum,  ut Czech,  v.  15.    Guiret.Lex.p.332« 

as 


26  DISCOURSE    VIL 

cs  a  propitiation :  and  himfelf  illuftrated 
this  intent  of  his  fufferings  by  the  type  of 
the  brazen  ferpent.  As  Mofes  lifted  up 
the  fer pent  in  the  wildernefs^  even  fo  miifl  the 
Son  of  man  be  lifted  up'^^  He  exprefles  the 
neceffity  of  his  crucifixion,  as  an  exemplary 
punifhment;  that  wkofoever  believeth  in  him 
fhould  not  perijh^  but  have  eternal  life.  We 
therefore  fhould  have  perifhed,  if  he  had 
not  been  thus  lifted  up.  And  the  admir- 
able effefts  of  his  paffion  are  expreffed  by 
the  like  allafion.  And  /,  if  I  be  lifted  up 
from  the  earthy  will  draw  all  rnen  unto  me. 
This  he  faid^fgnifying  what  death  he  foould 
die'\ 

>^.  6.  All  we  like  fheep  have  gone  aflray : 

We  have  turned  every  one  to  his  own  way: 
And  the  Lord   hath   laid  on  him  the 
iniquity  of  us  all. 

In  this  fenfe  he  is  the  Saviour.  For 
otherwife,  none  of  us,  v^ithout  him  could 
be  faved.  *  We  are  all  finners,  and  gone 
out  of  the  w^ay  of  God's  laws  5  every  one  to 
his  own  way,  or  natural  propenfity ;  and  as 
fuch,  are  unable  by  any  deed  or  fufFering  of 

♦7  John  iii.  14,  ij,  *«  xii.  32,  33. 

ours 


DISCOURSE    VIT.  27 

ours  to  claim  or  deferve  God's  pardon.  And 
therefore  God  laid  on  him  the  punifliment 
of  the  lins  or  the  whole  world,  who  havinq* 
never  offended  was  the  fitteft  to  propitiate 
his  juft  difpleafure  ^^.' 

f,  7.  He  was  oppreffed^  and  he  was  affiidled^ 
Tet  he  opened  not  his  mouth : 
He  is  brought  as  a  lamh  to  thejlaughter^ 
ji/id  as  aJJjeep  before  herj7:earers  is  dumb^ 
So  he  openeth  not  his  mouth. 

He  was  oppreffed :  literally,  the  debt 
was  exaBed  '°  of  him.  He  was  afflifted, 
he  anfwered  ^'  for  our  debt.  In  the  pro- 
phetic Pfalm  ;  I  rejlored  that  which  I 
took  not  away  :  I  paid  them  the  thi?igs  that  I 
never  took  ''\  God  infifted  on  a  penalty,  for 
maintaining  the  honour  of  his  Laws  and 
Government,  which  would  otherwife  be 
impaired  by  our  univerfal  dcfeftion.  Chrifl 
paid  the  fatisfaction  for  infolvent  fmners. 
The  manner  of  the  fatisfaftion,  was  by 
offering  himfelf  a  voluntary  and  fubmifiive 
facrifice  for  fin. 

^  Bifhop  Chandler's  Def.  p.  151.  '°  ^^^  ^*  HJVi 
Jt  was  exaded,  ana  he  was  made  anfwerable.  Bp.LowxH. 

5*  Ixix,  3, 


28  DISCOURSE    VII. 

We  are  debtors  to  God.  We  owe  him 
our  whole  duty.  We  have  detained  from 
him  that  which  is  his  right,  and  we  fliould 
infinitely  yet  truly  aggravate  the  charge, 
if  we  confidered,  that  befides  defrauding 
him  of  our  duty,  as  our  Jirji  fathers  hath 
finned^  we  too  have  wearied  him  with  our 
iniquities'^'-.  God's  right  to  our  debt  of 
Obedience  cannot  be  repaired  but  by 
Reftitution.  Sinners  have  neither  the  will 
nor  the  power  to  make  reparation.  The 
fmner,  even  fuppofmg  him  to  be  truly 
penitent,  cannot  fatisfy  for  his  paft  enor- 
mities. Y^v^ 'whole  duty  is  due:  the 
<7Teateft  part  is  withheld :  nor  can  the 
Repentance  and  Virtues  of  the  beft  ever 
equal  their  delinquency,  much  lefs  make 
amends  for  it. 

Reftitution,  full  and  equivalent,  from 
v/homfoever,  is  payment  and  acquittance. 
If  a  Refponfible  Benefa6lor  fubftitutes 
himfelf  in  the  debtor's  place,  Subftitution 
fatisfies,  efpecially  if  exprefsly  ftipulated. 
Chrift,  at  once  divine  and  human,  lias  all 

*'■  Ifai.  xliii.  24 — 37. 

the 


DISCOURSE    VII.  2^ 

the  requifite  qualities  of  a  furety,  to  fatisfy 
fo  immenfe  a  debt.  Aflumlng  humanity, 
he  took  on  himfelf  that  nature  in  which  we 
have  offended.  In  this  capacity,  he  is  our 
proper  pledge  and  furety :  he  is  of  our 
flefli  and  blood :  of  our  kin  and  family : 
and,  as  fuch,  has  the  right,  the  will,  and 
the  power  to  redeem  us  ^'^. 

The  filence  of  Jefus,  except  in  that 
good  confeffion,  /  a?n  the  So?i  of  God,  is 
noted  by  all  the  Evangelifts;  from  whom  we 
may  colleft,  that  his  filence  refpe6led  the 
accufations  laid  againft  him,  which  were 
evidently  falfe.  On  other  topics,  our 
Lord  replied,  briefly  and  prudently.  Ifaiah 
repeats  the  claufe,  he  opened  not  his  77iouthy 
perhaps  to  intimate  his  filence  before  both 
the  tribunals,  of  Pilate,  and  of  the  High- 
prieff. 

As  a  Lamb,  the  pureft  of  the  legal 
vi6lims,  innocent  and  unrefifting,  he  was 
led  a  meek  and  refigned  facrifice.  He  was 
led  to  th^Jlaughter  ^%  to  the  effufion  of  his 

*♦  See  Hebr.  ii,  throughout,        ^?  HJ^OV    Hti^^ 

blood. 


30  DISCOURSE    vir. 

blood,  and  a  violent  death.  The  procefs 
of  which  is  fet  before  us  in  the  two  next 
verfes. 

3^.  8.  He  was  taken  ^^  from  frifon  and  from 
judgment : 

His  life  was  taken  away,  by  form 
of  Law  and  a  feffion  of  Judges.  In  his 
trial  and  fentence,  all  the  forms  of  the 
Roman  Law  were  obferved :  but  it  was 
form  only ;  for  his  fentence  was  pronounc- 
ed, againft  the  confcience  and  conviilion 
of  his  Judge. 

The  expreffion,  be  was  taken ^  is  uled  of 
Enoch  and  of  Elijah  being  taken  up  to 
heaven  ^^  and  might  here  be  tranflated, 
be  was  taken  up^  as  St.  Luke's  phrafe  is  ^% 
into  glory  ^^.  In  his  humiliation  his  judg- 
ment was  taken  a%oay ;  his  capital  fentence 
was  reverfed  and  effaced :  his  innocence 
was  vindicated  by  his  refurredion  and 
afcenfion. 

^  T\\h     "  Gcn.T.24.     2  Kings  li.  I — 3.     Pfal.xlix.15. 
5*  A6I3  i.  2.  59  I  Tim.  iii.  16.     A6ls  viii.  33. 

And 


DISCOURSE    Vir.  21 

And  who  JJmll  declare  his  generation  ? 

Who  that  beheld  this  man  of  forrows 
would  have  imagined,  that  he  was  lineally 
defcended  from  the  royal  houfe  of  David  ? 
much  lefs,  that  he  was,  in  a  diviner  fenfe, 
the  only  Son  of  God  ^° ;  and  who  declared 
of  himfelf,  /  am  the  jirjl  and  the  laji,  I  am, 
he  that  liveth  and  was  dead^  and^  behold^  lam 
alive  for  evermore  ^\  For  he  was  cut  off^^ 
out  of  the  land  of  the  living:  by  a  judicial 
fentence,  as  was  predifled  to  Daniel;  MeJJiah 
fiall  be  cut  off\ 

For  the  tranfgrefjion  of  my  people  was  he 
ftricken  ^\ 

The  capital  doftrine  of  Chrift's  vicarious 
fufFerings  is  emphatically  repeated,  in  new 
and  varied  expreffion;  which  at  once  aflerts 
the  innocence  of  Chrift,  and  the  fatisfadtion 
of  his  death. 

f.c).  He  made  his  grave  with  the  wicked^ 
And  with  the  rich  in  his  death  : 

^^  JuHin.  dialog.   §.  76.  oy^st?  ya^,  uvQ^u-jro?   uv  «|  ar^ 
B^uiruv,  ayeKoiviyr^ot  t^ei  ro  yaoj»  **    Rev,  i,  l8. 

or. 


32  DISCOURSE    VIL 

or,  by  an  eafy  traje£lion, 

*  He  gave  him  to  be  with  the  wicked  in 
his  death, 

•  And  with  the  rich  in  his  burial  *. 

God  for  the  wifeft  reafons  gave  his 
Beloved  Son,  to  die  with  the  wicked,  to  be 
crucified  between  two  malefa6lors :  yet 
vindicated  his  fpotlefs  innocence  by  an  ho* 
nourable  burial  in  the  fepulchre  of  Jofeph 
of  Arimathea,  a  rich  7nan^  who  alfo  himjelf 
'Was  yefus  difciple  ^^  ;  who  laid  the  facred 
body  in  his  own  new  tomb :  a  circumftance, 
which  providentially  afcertained  the  proofs 
of  his  refurre6lion ;  and  was  a  becoming 
and  refpedful  tribute  to  his  Merits : 

hecauje  he  had  done  no  violence, 
no  a6l  of  fedition  againft  the  State, 

neither  was  there  any  deceit/;/  his  mouthy 
any  error  or  falfchood  in  his  Doftrine. 

His  perfedl  innocence  was  efTential  to  his 
Sacrifice.  Forfuch  an  high-prieji  became  us-, 
holy^  harmlefsy  undejiled^  fepar ate  from  fmiierSy 
and  higher  than  the  heavens :  who  needeth  7iot 

daily^ 

•♦  Matth.  xxvii.  57. 

rmD:i  D^ytt^n  ns*  inn  * 
Clericus.  onapn  n^tyy  rm 


DISCOURSE    VII.  33 

daily  y  as  thofe  high  priejis^  to  offer  npfacrifice, 
Jiyji  for  his  own  fins  ^  and  then  for  the  people  s  : 
for   this   he   did  ojice^  when  he  offered  up 

himfelf^'. 

/.  lo.  Yet  it  pleafedthe  Lord  to  bruife  ^^  him\ 
He  hath  put  him  to  grief  ^\ 

In  the  fifth  verfe, 

he  was  bruifed  ^^  for  our  iniquities ^ 
he  was  wounded  '""  for  our  tranfgreffons* 

Both  exprefs  the  fame  idea  in  the  fame 
words,  which  diftinftly  mark  the  pains  of 
his  body^  and  the  anguifh  of  his  mind. 
The  fcope  of  the  fequel  of  this  prophecy  is, 
to  reprefent  Chrill's  paflion,  as  originating 
from  tht  good  pleafure  of  God,  and  termi- 
nating in  His  glory :  who  rewarded  thofe 
temporary  though  inexpreffible  fufferings, 
with  a  glorious  Refurreflion,  an  eternal 
Life,  and  a  kingly  Jurifdiction  over  a 
redeemed  world,  both  in  earth  and  in 
heaven.  For  thefe  purpofes,  too  great  for 
our  moft  enlarged  ideas,  it  pleased  the 

*5  Hebr.  vii.  26,  27. 

!!  itoi      V-  'bnn      "  Nana      "  hbn^ 

C  Lord 


24  DISCOURSE    VIL 

Lord  to  bruife  him,  to  put  him  to  grief. 
The  word  ^°  is  ufed  facrifically.  T^hen 
Jhalf  thou  he  pleased  ijoith  the facrifices  of 
right eoiifnefs^  with  hiirnt-offering^  and  holo- 
caujl  \  then  Jhall  they  offer  bullocks  upon  thine 
nltar  '^\  The  facrifice  atones  God  to  the 
limier ;  his  difpleafure  is  removed  ;  his  fa- 
vour is  concihated  5  and  in  this  view,  the 
Apoftle,  who  perfectly  knew  the  fignificance 
of  the  Jewifli  ritual,  teaches  us  to  walk  in 
Love^  as  Chriji  alfo  loved  us^  and  gave  him^ 
felfforus  an  offering  and  a  facrifice  to  God, 
for  a  fweetfmelliitg  favour '^''^  moft  accept- 
able to  the  Father  of  the  univerfe.  The 
facrifice  of  Chrift's  death  was  the  true  and 
only  mean,  by  which,  confidently  with  his 
own  perfe6lions,  He  could  forgive  our  fins, 
unite  us  to  himfelf,  and  admit  us,  unworthy 
as  we  are,  to  participate  of  his  nature  and 
happinefs.  This  indifpenfible  condition  of 
our  acceptance  with  God  is  exprefTed  as 
follows : 

If''^  hisfoulfdallmakean  offering  '^'^ for  fin. 

'**  V^n  '*  PfalmH.  19.  comp.  Pfalm  xl.  7, 

7»  £phcf.  V.  2.  7J   j2>  74  Qj^j^ 

The 


DISCOURSE    VIT.  ^5 

The  correfted  tranflation,  intimates  that 
Chrift's  offering  himfelf  for  fin  was  per- 
fectly voluntary :  as  in  the  often-cited 
XLth  Pfalm,  /'.  7,  8.  'Then/aid  /,  lo  I  come  : 
— -/  delight  to  do  thy  will,  O  my  God :  yea,  thy 
law  is  within  my  heart:  than  which,  no 
words  can  more  aptly  exprefs  the  alacrity 
and  willingnefs  of  Chrift  to  fave  the  world 
by  his  crofs. 

We  now  have  the  happinefs,  under  the 
guidance  of  Infpiration,  to  make  a  tranfition 
from  the  fufferings  of  Chrijl,  to  the  glory  that 
JJjould  follow  ',  both  teftified  fo  long  before- 
hand, that  our  Faith  may  be  found  unto 
praife,  and  honour,  and  glory ^  at  the  appear -^ 
ijig  ofjefus  Chriji  ^^ 

The  reward  of  his  divine  philanthropy, 
in  offering  himfelf  a  facrifice  for  our  fins, 
is  fpecified  in  three  particulars  :  i.  he  JJmU^ 
fee  his  feed',  an  offspring  of  true  believers, 
willing  in  the  day  of  his  power.  Among 
his  votaries  fhall  be  the  Great  and  the 
Strong,  kings  and  princes,  with  their  fubje6t 

7S  I  Pet.  1.  7—12, 

C  2  nations. 


^6  DISCOURSE     Vil. 

nations,  as  is  exprefled  with  fo  much  ani- 
mation in  the  Livth  Chapter.  2.  He  fiall 
prolong  his  days ;  his  life  fhall  be  reftored, 
and  continued  through  the  eternity  of  a 
celeftial  empire.  3.  And  the  pleafure  of  the 
Lord  Jljall profper  in  his  hand  ;  the  king- 
dom of  God  fiiall  be  adminiftered  by  his 
exalted  Son,  by  a  perfeft  union  of  the 
divine  counfels ;  till,  by  various  degrees  of 
progreffive  excellence,  the  Chriftian  Church 
fhall  be  advanced  on  earth  to  its  utmoft 
perfeftion,  unity  and  univerfality  5  and  be 
then  transferred  to  heaven. 

3^.  1 1 .  He  fhall  fee  of  the  travail  of  his  foul ^ 
and  fhall  be  fatisfied. 

The  prodigious  exertions  of  the  fortitude 
and  philanthropy  of  Chrift  fhall  not  be 
fruitlefs  either  to  the  divine  Viftim  or  to 
His  redemed.  What  recompence  awaited 
Him,  we  may  learn  from  another  Pro- 
phecy'"^r 

therefore  my  heart  is  glad^  and  my  glory 

rejoiceth  : 
My  flefd  alfofiall  ref  in  hope. 

'*  Pfalm  xvi.  9,  10,  11, 

For- 


DISCOURSE    vir.  27 

'jFor  thou  wilt  not  leave  my  foul  in  helly 

or  in  the  ftate  of  death. 
Neither  ivilt  thoufuffer  thine  Holy  One 

to  fee  corruption. 
Thou  willjloew  me  the  path  of  life  : 
In  thy  pre  fence  isfulnefs  of  joy  ^ 
And  at  thy  right  hand  are  pleafuresfor 

evermore, 

Becaufe  ^^  of  the  travail  and  agony  of  his 
foul,  He  fhall  fee  the  Face  of  God  in  per- 
fed:  endlefs  felicity  and  glory,  as  it  is  ex- 
prelTed  '  % 

/  will  behold  thy  face  in  righteoufnefs  : 
If  jail  be  fatisfied,  when  I  awake  with  thy 
likenefs. 

This  is  the  firft  and  perfonal  fruit  of 
Chrift's  paffion  ;  His  Refurreftion,  and  the 
reception  of  his  human  nature  into  the 
glories  of  heaven  :  to  animate  the  faith,  the 
patience,  and  the  hopes,  of  all  his  true  dif- 
ciples,  that,  if  w^e  fufFer  with  him,  we  may 
be  alfo  glorified  together  with  him  " ^. 

By  his  knowledge  fd all  my  righteous  ferv ant 
juliify  many  : 

?7   ^•^yD  '*  Pialm  xvii.  13,  ^*  Rom.  vlii.  17. 

C  3  My. 


jg  DISCOURSE    VII. 

My  Righteous  Servant  fhall  juftify 
many,  by  their  knowledge  of  Him.  He  is 
ftyled  Righteous,  becaufe  nothing  iliort  of 
perfeft  Redlitude  can  fatisfy  for  the  fms 
of  many,  that  is,  of  all  mankind.  His 
perfonal  Reftitude  united  to  his  Sacrifice 
obtains  for  reformed  Sinners  the  high  pri- 
vilege of  being  accepted  as  if  they  were 
Righteous.  He  fhall  juftify  Many — Ifafiy 
man  Jin^  we  have  an  Advocate  with  the 
Father^  Jesus  Christ  the  righteous. 
And  He  is  the  propitiation  for  our  fms  ^  and 
not  for  ours  only\  but  aljo  for  the  fins  of  the 
whole  world'^"".  The  immenfe  benefit  is 
"univerfal :  but,  with  refpeft  to  individuals, 
wherever  Chrift  is  publickly  known  or 
preached,  it  is  to  be  obtained  only  by  the 
perfonal  Knowledge  of  Him.  For  God  is 
jiift^  and  the  jujiifcr  of  him  that  believeth  in 
Jefus  ^\  In  the  ftyle  of  Scripture,  Know- 
ledge includes  Afi:eclion.  To  knov/  God 
is  to  love  God.  To  know  Chrift,  is  to  be 
convinced  that  His  merit,  His  pafllon,  His 
obedience,  is  the  fole  caufe  of  our  pardon 
and  folvation :  to  know  Chrift,   is  to  ac- 

*^  I  John  U.  I,  2,  •*  Rom.  iii.  26. 

knowledge 


DISCOURSE    VII.  3^ 

knowledge  this  divine  mercy  and  grace, 
with  heart-felt  gratitude ;  to  accept  it  with 
an  humble  mind,  difclaiming  felf-depen- 
dence ;  and  to  devote  ourfelves  to  Chrift,  as 
our  Saviour  and  our  Soverain,  w4th  intenfe 
love  and  unreferved  fubje£lion.  Such 
knowledge,  founded  in  reafon  and  com- 
pleted in  faith,  is  a  praftical  conformity  to 
Chrift,  becaufe  of  our  immenfe  obligations 
to  him :  that  we  may  know  him^  and  the 
power  of  his  refurredlion^  a?td  the  fellowjhip 
of  his  fuffe rings  ^  being  7nade  conformable  unto 
hisdeath^''. 

For  he  Jloall  bear  ^^  their  iniquities  : 

The  prophecy  reverts   to  the  primary 

Caufe  of  all  the  benefits  obtained  for  man, 

Chrift's  fatisfaftion .     But  the  expreffion  is 

here  fo  decided,  as  to  leave  no  room  for  any 

doubt,  that  Chrift  not  only  took  away  or 

cancelled  our  fins,  but  that  he  bore  our 

iniquities  by  fubftituting  himfelf  in  the  place 

of  finners.     The  punifhment  of  our  fins 

was  laid  on  him,  as  a  heavy  burden  -,  our 

expiation  and  fandification  could  not  be 

»*  Phil.  iii.  10.  ^  ^J3D^ 

C  4  effefted. 


40  DISCOURSE    VII. 

eJfFefted,  without  the  direft  fufFerings  on 
the  part  of  Chrift :  who  his  owjifelf  bare  our 
Jifis  hi  his  own  body  o?t  the  tree^  that  we  being 
dead  to  Jtns  Jldoidd  live  unto  righteoufnefs''"^. 

That  we  may  leave  no  part  of  this  ad- 
mirable prophecy  without  fome  illuftration, 
let  us  confider  the  true  import  of  the  con- 
cluding verfe; 

f.  12.  I^herejore  will  I  divide  him  a  'portion 
with  the  great y 
And  he  [Jjall  divide  the  fpoil  with  the 
Jirong: 

In  the  firft  verlicle  the  Great  fhould  be 
tranflatedthe  many  ^'  ^  as  he  had  juftified 
Many,  fo  Many  Nations  fhould  become 
his  wilhng  fubjefts  in  the  day  of  his  power. 
I  will  divide  to  him  innumerable  captives, 
the  portion  of  his  victory.  The  next  claufe 
alfo  requires  an  emendation  :  he  Jloall  divide 
the  STRONG  '^/or  afpoiL  As  the  Many  refer 
to  the  univerfal  kingdom  of  Chrift  on  earth ; 
fo  the  Strong  have  a  particular  afpeft  on 

»♦  I  Pet.  ii.  24.  «5  Q^^*^  »♦  D^DIliTj^ 

the 


DISCOURSE    VIL  ^j 

the  Roman  empire,  fubfifting  in  its  full 
force  when  Chrift  fuffered.  From  this 
idolatrous  empire  he  refcued  im men fe  mul- 
titudes, inllaved  to  Vice  and  Superftition, 
whom  he  delivered  from  the  bojidage  of  cor- 
ruption into  the  glorious  liberty  of  the  children 
of  God 


S6 


The  conclufion  reverts  to  a  new  ipecifi- 
cation  of  the  meritorious  caufe  of  fuch  in- 
finite benefits  to  mankind : 

Becaufe  he  hath  poured  out  his  foul  unto  death. 

The  expreffion  of  pouring  out  the  foul  or 
life  is  transferred  from  the  fhedding  the 
blood  of  the  viftims  offered  in  facrifice,  till 
they  expired.  Applied  to  Chrift,  it  denotes 
the  readinefs  and  completenefs  of  his  Sa- 
crifice. He  willingly  fuffered  his  blood  to 
be  fhed,  and  his  life  exhaufted,  in  the  caufe 
of  finful  humanity.  To  fave  his  brethren, 
hedevotedhimfelf  to  a  voluntary  death :  and, 
as  a  viftim,  the  effufion  of  his  blood  by  his 
agony,by  hisftripes,by  his  crown  of  thorns, 
and  by  the  Soldier's  fpear,  was  eflential  to  the 
defign  of  Providence.     For  our  fakes  he 

*^  Rom,  viii.  21^ 

was 


42  DISCOURSE    Vir. 

was  prodigal  of  his  own  life ;  he  poured 
out  his  foul  unto  death  by  a  fpontaneous 
facriiice  :  as  he  himfelf  expreffed  it  5  ^ere^ 
fore  doth  my  Father  love  ?nc^  becauje  I  lay 
doii'n  ?ny  life,  thai  I  might  take  it  again. 
No  man  taketh  it  from  me,  but  I  lay  it  do^mn 
ofmyfef. 

And  he  was  numbered  with  the  tranfgref- 
fors :  with  the  worfl:  of  finners ;  He  was 
with  the  wicked  in  his  death :  an  indignity, 
which  peculiarly  afiefted  his  greatnefs  of 
mind,  when  he  was  apprehended :  In  that 
fame  hour, /aid  fefus  to  the  multitudes,  are  ye 
come  cut  as  agaijijl  a  thief  with  f words  and 
faves  for  to  take  me  ?  I  fat  daily  with  you 
teaching  in  the  temple,  and  ye  laid  no  hold  on 
me.  But,  as  the  Evangelift  obferves,  all 
this  was  done,  that  the  fcriptures  of  the  pro^ 
phets  7night  be  fulfilled  ^^\  His  enemies  de-^ 
nied  the  Holy  One  and  the  fuf,  and  defired  a 
murderer  to  be  granted  untQ  them,  and  killed 
the  Prince  of  Life^'^ .  He  was  crucified 
between  Two  malefactors,  the  fit  reprefen- 

*«  John  s.  17,  18.  «7  Matth.  xxvi.  55,  56, 

"  A<^s  iii.  145  15. 

tatives 


DISCOURSE    VII.  42 

tatives  of  all  mankind;  for  all  may  be 
claiTed  with  one  or  other  of  them.  The 
obdurate  and  impenitent  reviles  the  fuifer- 
ing  Saviour,  and  both,  for  a  time,  aggra- 
vate the  pains  and  difgrace  and  forrows  of 
his  Crofs.  But  when  the  human  heart 
is  touched  as  it  ought  to  be  with  this  fad 
fpe(5>acle ;  felf- condemned,  it  breaks  forth 
into  that  reafonable  expoftulation  :  Do/i 
not  thou  fear  God^  feeing  thou  art  in  the  fame 
condemnation  ?  And  we  indeed jullly  3  for  we 
receive  the  due  reward  of  our  deeds :  but  this 
7nan  hath  done  nothing  amifs  "^, 

And  he  bare  the  fin  of  many  : 

In  the  legal  facrifices,  the  offerer  placed 
both  his  hands  on  the  head  of  the  viftim, 
and  confeffed  his  fin :  by  this  rite,  trans- 
ferring his  guilt  to  his  facrifice.  Chrift  is 
here  characterized  as  the  Lamb  of  God^ 
which  take th  away ^  or,  beareth,  the  fn  of  the 
world '^\  The  pafchal  Lamb  was  a  pro- 
pitiatory facrifice,  by  whofe  blood  the 
Ifraelites  were  expiated  :  and,  on  account  of 
the  typical  refemblance,  they  feafted  on  that 

*5  Luke  xxiii.  32—43,.  ^o  John  i.  29.  36* 

facri- 


^  DISCOURSE    VII. 

facnfice.  We  Chriftians  are  redeemed  wkh 
the  precious  blood  of  Chrijl^  as  of  a  lamb 
without  blemifi  and  without  fpot'^'':  and  in 
memory  of  our  Redemption,  we  feaft  on 
Chrift's  facrifice  in  the  Eucharift,  and  fliew 
forth  his  death  till  he  come. 

ji?2d  he  made  intercejjlon  for  the  tranfgref-. 
fors :  not  only  in  that  particular  but 
tranfcendent  inilance  of  his  divine  heroifm, 
in  praying  for  his  crucifiers  ;  Father^  for- 
give them.:,  for  they  know  not  what  they  do  '^' ; 
a  prayer  of  that  efficacy,  as  to  have  been 
followed  by  the  converfion  of  all  the  peni- 
tent and  virtuous  Jews,  who  thus  were 
refcued  from  the  ruin  of  their  devoted 
Country.  His  interceilion  is  of  that  infi- 
nite efiicacy,  that  All  our  fins  done  in  a 
ftate  of  ignorance  and  unbelief,  and  even 
ail  our  fins  of  which  we  truly  and  timely 
Repent,  and  from  which  we  are  aftually 
Reformed,  are  pardoned  on  the  fole  ac- 
count of  Chrift's  facrifice  and  interceflion. 
For  all  have  fmned^  and  come  Jhort  of  the 
glory  of  God',    being  jujiifed  freely  by   his 

5°  1  Pet.  i.  19.  ^*  Lukexxiii.  34» 

gracCy 


DISCOURSE    Vll  4:^ 

grace  J  through  the  redemption  that  is  in  Chriji 
J  ejus ;  'whom  God  hath  fet  forth  to  be  a  pro-- 
pitiation  through  faith  in  his  blood  ^""^ 

II. 

The  Argument  for  the  Divine  Original 
and  Authority  of  the  Gofpel  of  Chrift, 
from  the  minute  and  exaft  completion  of 
this  Prophecy  in  his  perfon,  is  of  that 
force,  as  to  combine  all  the  properties  of 
a  complete  Moral  Demonftration.  An 
infpired  Mind  alone  could  have  formed  the 
idea,  of  a  Divine  Perfon,  v^hom  we  have 
feen  exprefsly  ftyled  the  Mighty  God, 
and  who  Himfelf,  gracious  and  unafTuming 
as  he  was,  thought  it  no  robbery  or  ufur- 
pation  to  be  equal  with  Gody  who  yet  made 
himfelf  of  no  reputation^ — ajid  being  found 
infafdion  as  a  man^  he  humbled  hifnfelf  and 
became  obedient  unto  deaths  even  the  death  of 
the  Crofs'^K 

Nothing  but  Infpiration  could  have 
combined  fo  difcordant  ideas,  as  concur  in 
the  divine  and  human  charafter  of  Chrift. 

»»  Rom,  iij.  *5  Phil,  ii,  i— 11. 

Ifaiah, 


^6  DISCOURSE    VIL 

Ifalah,  whofe  natural  genius  led  him  to  de* 
light  in  the  fublime  and  the  magnificent, 
combines  them  with  mournful  and  pathetic 
images,  whenever  he  is  fpeaking  of  the 
great  fubjeft  of  his  prophecies  :  efpecially 
in  this  predidion  of  the  various  incidents 
of  the  paffion  of  Chrift,  which  fo  attender 
our  hearts,  that  we  fcarce  can  read  them, 
without  the  tribute  of  our  tears.  It  is 
obfervable,  that  none  of  the  Prophets  dwell 
fo  much,  on  the  fufFerings  of  Chrift,  as 
David  and  Ifaiah,  the  one  a  victorious 
King,  the  other  a  favoured  Courtier : 
circumftances,  which  preclude  any  appli- 
cation of  thefe  defcriptions  of  agony  and 
death,  and  a  vicarious  voluntary  facrifice, 
to  themfelves  or  any  other,  than  to  the 
victim  of  the  univerfe,  who  always  thus 
applied  them.  Behold ^  we  go  up  to  Jeru- 
falerriy  and  all  thiJigs  that  are  written  by  the 
prophets  concerning  the  fon  of  man  JJmU  be 
accomplijhed^'^. 

When  God  determined  to  Reform  and 
Save  fmners,  it  was  not  agreeable  to  the 

*^  Lukp  xviii.  31—34. 

eternal 


DISCOURSE    VIL  47 

eternal  Laws  of  his  moral  government,  to 
fave  them  without  a  Satisfaftion  to  his 
Juftice.  Not  that  we  are  to  imagine  the 
Deity  inexorable,  or  that  His  Clemency 
ever  rejefts  a  true  Penitent :  but  for  Rea- 
fons  of  Divine  Government,  by  which  the 
Guilty  cannot  be  admitted  to  His  Prefence 
without  an  Expiation.  All  analogies  muft 
fail  us  on  fuch  a  fubjeft  -,  but  Criminals 
cannot  be  pardoned  generally  and  gratui- 
toufly  under  any  government  divine  or 
human.  Otherwife  the  Moral  World 
would  be  thrown  into  Confulion.  It  is 
alfo  an  evident  Law  of  the  Divine  Govern- 
ment, and  Revelation  as  well  as  Reafoii 
confirms  it,  that  Obedience  to  the  Deity 
muft  be  voluntary.  Juftice  can  coerce 
and  punifli  for  the  paft,  and  Mercy  can 
forgive  :  but  no  man  is  compelled  to  Vice 
or  Virtue.  So  that  the  great  expedient  of 
One  General  Expiation  feems  alone  worthy 
of  the  Divine  wifdom,  as  being  the  moft 
perfuafive  application  to  the  ingenuoufnefs 
of  human  nature,  fitteft  to  affeft  our 
Gratitude     and    Love,    and    confequent 

Obedience. 

With 


DISCOURSE    vii. 

With  rcfpe6l  to  the  kind  and  mode  of 
Expiation  which  God  was  pleafed  to  ap- 
point and  accept,  it  was  the  sacrifice 
OF  Christ  a  as  piacular  victim. 

God  having  tlireatened  death  to  Adam,  all 
men,  as  they  have  followed  him  in  his  revolt, 
became  obnoxious  to  juft  punifhment. 
Nothing  but  a  gracious  pardon  on  the 
part  of  God  could  retrieve  mankind  from 
deftrudtion.  But  a  pardon,  without  a  fa- 
tisfaftion,  would  have  been  inconfiftent 
with  the  iiiterefts  of  Virtue,  or,  which  is 
equivalent,  with  the  honour  of  the  divine 
attributes.  Vice  and  Virtue  would  become 
indifferent,  if  the  divine  favour  could  be 
extended  to  both  alike.  But  it  is  impoffi- 
ble,  that  God  fliould  make  fm  indifferent, 
much  lefs  an  objeft  of  approbation  or  re- 
ward. To  avoid  fo  impious  a  confequence, 
there  is  no  other  way  to  make  our  forgive- 
nefs  and  falvation  confiflent  with  all  the  di- 
vine attributes,  than  by  a  perfed  Satisfac- 
tion for  the  fms  of  the  whole  v/orld, 

God,    of  his   own  goodnefs,    offered  a 
free  and  general  pardon,  in  confideration 
3  of, 


DISCOURSE     VII.  4^ 

of  the  facrifice  of  His  Son :  who,  in  our 
own  nature,  with  the  moft  generous  phi- 
lanthropy,  and  voluntary  fubmiflion  to  the 
divine  will,  for  the  joy  that  was  fet  before 
him  of  being  the  Saviour  of  the  world, 
with  perfe6l  meeknefs,  charity,  and  refig- 
nation,  made  his  foul  an  offering  for  lin, 
by  fuftaining  all  the  cruel  indignities  of  the 
worft  capital  punifliment,  which  wicked 
Rulers  and  a  violent  Multitude  could  inflift. 

The  meritorious  obedience  and  all-ac- 
complifhed  charafter  of  Chrift,  on  his  own 
account  entitled  him  to  an  exemption  from 
every  adverfity.  So  that  we  mull  look  for 
fome  other  caufe  of  his  inexpreflible  fuf- 
ferings  ;  which  can  be  no  other,  than  that 
which  is  fo  often  refumed  and  repeated  in 
this  prophecy.  "  He  fliall  fprinkle  many 
"  nations :  he  is  defpifed  and  rejected  of 
men  :  furely,  he  hath  borne  our  griefs : 
he  was  wounded  for  our  trangreffions : 
the  Lord  hath  laid  on  him  the  iniquity 
^'  of  us  all :  for  the  tranf2:reffion  of -mv 
^^  people  was  he  ftricken :  God  made  his 
*'  foul  an  offering  for  fin :  his  righteous  fer- 

D  "  vant 


50  DISCOURSE    Vll. 

"  vant  juftified  many,  by  bearing  their  ini-* 
"  quities  :  he  poured  out  his  foul  unta 
^'  death :  and  he  bare  the  fm  of  many/' 
This  frequent  repetition  of  the  reafon  of 
the  death  of  Christ  is  undoubtedly  in- 
tended by  the  Holy  Spirit^  in  order  to 
imprefs  it  indelibly  on  our  hearts :  becaufe 
no  Truth,  no  Doctrine,  is  fo  elTential  to 
our  fafety  and  happinefs,  as  the  cross 
OF  Christ.  Without  this  Redemption, 
we  are  yet  in  our  fins,  without  pardon, 
without  hope :  but  when  our  all  is  at 
ftake,  it  is  neceffary  that  w^e  fliould  have 
abundant  afTurance  of  God's  gracious 
purpofe  towards  us ;  that  we  might  have 
a  jirong  confolation^  who  have  jied for  refuge y 
to  lay  hold  upon  the  hopefet  before  us 


95 


This  memorable  prophecy  of  our  Sa- 
viour's Paffion  is  one  of  the  cleareft  and 
ftrongeft  demonftrations  of  the  Authority 
of  His  Doftrine  and  the  Satisfaftioii  of 
His  Death:  it  being  impoffible,  that  fo 
many  Angular  circumftances  fhould  be  pre- 
difted  and  minutely  verified,  otherwife 
than  by  a  Divine  Infpiration.     So  that  it 

»5  Hebr.vi.  i8. 

is 


DISCOURSE    VII.  ^i 

Is  incumbent  on  every  one  who  reads  this 
Prophecy,  to  aft  as  that  honeft  and  pru- 
dent perfon  did,  whofe  converfion  is  related 
in  the  A6ls  of  the  Apoftles.  The  place 
of  the  Scripture  which   he  read  was   thisy 

*  He  was  led  as  a  jheep  to  the  Jlaughter  ^  and 
^  like  a  lamb  dumb  before  his  fide  arer^  fo  he 

*  opened  not  his  mouth :  in  his  humiliation 

*  his  judgment  was  taken  away :  and  who 

*  foall  declare  his  generation  ?  for  his  life  is 
^  taken  fro?n  the  earth*    And  the  eunuch  an^ 

fwered  Philip^  and  f aid ^  I  pray  thee^  of  whom 
fpeaketh  the  prophet  this  ?  of  himfelf  or  of 
fome  other  ?7ian?  'Then  Philip  opened  bis 
mouthy  and  began  at  the  fame  fcripture^  ajid 
preached  unto  him  Jesus  ^^. 

With  all  his  beneficence  and  unwearied 
exertions  in  doing  good,  with  all  the  fplen- 
dour  of  his  miracles,  and  excellence  of  his 
life  and  dodrine :  the  fufFerings  of  Chrift 
in  the  artlefs  recital  of  the  Evangelifts  ex- 
ceed the  moft  pathetic  ftory,  real  or  in- 
vented. The  detail  of  his  crucifixion, 
when  accurately  fcrutinized,  affefts  us  with 
terror  as  well  as  compaffion.     Voluntary 

•*  viii.  32 — 3^. 

D  2  fuf- 


52  DISCOURSE    VIL 

lufFeiings  are  never  encountered   but  for 
fome  great  purpofe  -,  and  it  was  eafy  and 
obvious  for  Chrift  to  decline  them.     Nor 
was  He  of  that  melancholy  and  gloomy 
temperament,  which   familiarizes  painful 
ideas  and  difpofes  the  mind  to  verify  them 
in  real  fufferings.      Chrift's   temper  and 
condud:,  throughout  the  Gofpel,  is  chear- 
ful  and  focial,  full  of  adive  kindnefs  and 
humanity.     His  Crofs  is  inexplicable,  on 
any  other  idea,  than  of  a  voluntary  and 
expiatory   Satisfa6lion :    and,    though  we 
fliould  not  be  able  to  folve  all  the  difficul- 
ties that  muft  attend  our  unequal  ideas  of 
the  divine  counfels  5  Chrift's  Paffion  is  ir- 
reconcileable  with  God's   love   of  perfect 
Virtue,  if  confidered  without  its  connec- 
tion with  the  Redemiption  of  the  world. 
There   is   no  way  of  accounting  for  his 
tremendous  death,  confiftent  with  his  per- 
feft  Innocence,  otherwife  than  as  a  Satif- 
faftion.      Otherwife,   God  by  permitting 
his  fufferings  would  have  made  perfe6l  Vir- 
tue moft  unhappy.     But  his  Innocence  was 
cffential  to  his  Sacrifice :  and  his  dying  as  a 
vidim,  for  the  fins  of  others,  is  confiftent 

with 


DISCOURSE    VII.  ^2 

with  ^//  the  divine  attributes,  and  perhaps 
is  the  only  mean,  by  which  they  can  com- 
pletely harmonize. 

Take  away  the  voluntary  and  temporary 
relation  which  Chrift  bore  to  the  fms  of 
the  world,  and  there  can  be  no  motive  in 
God  to  abandon  fo  perfect  Sanctity  even 
for  a  moment  to  fo  extreme  mifery,  pain, 
difgrace,  and  malediction.  His  death 
therefore  was  a  penalty  by  fubftitution  : 
expiatory  of  Man's  fm^  propitiatory  of 
God's  juftice ;  in  order  to  make  a  world 
of  Sinners  capable  of  his  clemency. 

*The  wages  of  Jin  is  death  '%  fpiritual  and 
eternal  death :  for  this  is  the  death,  froni 
which  Chrift  redeems  us  ;  not  from  natu- 
ral death,  which /^^j  on  all  men.  If  God 
forbears  to  punifli  fm  in  this  life,  it  is  be- 
caufe  Chrift  has  merited  this  forbearance 
for  finners,  and  has  rendered  God  fo  plac- 
able, that  he  waits  for  and  invites  their 
repentance.  Even  ftill  more  admirable  are 
the  eiFeds  of  Chrift's  fatisfadion  :  for  God 
under  the  covenant  of  Grace  does  not  pu- 

*^  Rom.  vi.  23. 

D  3  nifli 


^4  DISCOURSE     VIL 

nifh  men  merely  as  fmners  (otherwife. 
Religion  and  Happinefs  would  be  extinft) 
but  as  obftinate  and  irreclaimable  fmners ; 
whom  he  relu6lantly  gives  up  becaufe  of 
their  faithlefs  and  final  impenitence. 

In  the  ftate  of  Innocence,  we  contem- 
plate God  as  a  Creator;  in  the  flate  of 
guilt,  we  view  Him  as  a  Redeemer.  In  the 
firit  flate,  remunerative  or  vindiflive  Juflice 
is  the  rule  of  the  divine  adminiilration : 
in  tne  fecond  flate,  Mercy  ever  placable,  if 
the  finner  will  accept  it  through  Him  who 
procured  it.  Under  the  difpenfation  of 
Nature,  God  threatens  andpunifhcs  fin  as 
an  offended  Creator  :  under  the  Gofpel,  he 
threatens  and  punifhes  as  a  rejcded  Re- 
deemer, With  much  forer  punifhment  '^^ 
So  that  the  Sinner  has  no  other  alternative, 
but  either  to  fuflain  eternal  punifhment,  or 
to  have  recourfe  to  Chrifl's  Satisfaftion  in 
its  full  extent.  We  may  apply  to  this  in- 
tereiling  fubje6l,  that  affefting  paffage  of 
Mofc3  ;  Seey  I  have  fef  before  thee  this  day 
Life  and  Good^  and  Death  and  Evil :  I  have 
fet  before  you    Life   and  Death ;  therefore^ 

CHOOSE   LIFE  ^^. 

^*  Hebr.  x.  29,  ^5  Deut.  xxx.  15.  19. 

To 


DISCOURSE    VII.  ^^ 

To  hiterpret  fuch  a  Prophecy  would  be 
of  litt4€  ufe,  compared  with  the  falutary 
he  [foils  which  it  teaches.  The  moft  obvious 
and  important  of  thefe  Leflbns  is  exprefTed 
by  Him  who  taught  them  by  His  own 
Experience.  And  he  faid  to  them  all,  If 
any  man  will  come  after  me^  let  him  deny 
HIMSELF,  and  take  up  his  cross  daily ^  and 
follow  me^°''.  We  muft  take  up  our  daily 
Crofs,  whether  we  will,  or  not.  It  lays 
heavy  on  the  bulk  of  mankind,  in  their 
poverty,  their  labours,  and  adverfities. 
It  lays  heavy  on  the  Rich  and  Great,  in 
their  employments,  interruptions,  fecret 
fufFerings,  and  cumbrous  dignities.  All 
fhould  bear  their  Crofs,  in  the  fpirit  of 
ReUgion  3  and  by  denying  themfelves,  the 
worfe  and  brutal  part  of  themfelves,  fhould 
learn  to  follow  Christ.  The  whole  force 
of  Chriftianity  is  concentered  in  that  he- 
roic affertion  of  St.  Paul :  '  I  am  cru- 
cified with  Chrifi  :  nevei^thelefs  I  live ;  yet 
not  J,  but  Chrifi  liveth  in  me  :  and  the  life^ 
which  I  now  live  in  thefiefij^  I  live  by  the 
faith  of  the  Son  of  God^  who  loved  nie^  and 

^0°  Luke  ix.  23. 

D  4  gave 


^6  DISCOURSE    VII. 

gave  himJelffGr  me^°\'  The  pra6lical  re- 
fult  of  this  great  and  folemn  Sacrifice,  is 
our  moral  and  religious  conformity  to  the 
death  of  Chrift,  ,by  bearing  his  and  our 
Crofs,  and  crucifying  our  fmful  affeftions. 
The  divine  vi6lim  addrefles  himfelf  to  us 
by  all  his  fufferings  in  our  behalf,  by  the 
tendernefs  and  ardour  of  his  love ,  by  all 
the  confiderations  of  duty  and  gratitude, 
of  our  perfonal  fafety  and  happinefs ;  by  his 
agony  and  crofs,  his  merits  and  his  death; 
not  to  dilhonour  by  vice  or  unbelief  that 
worthy  name,  by  which  v^e  are  called  :  but 
to  follow  his  great  example  ;  to  take  upon 
ourfelves  with  conftancy  and  zeal  the  eafy« 
yoke  and  light  burden  of  the  meek  and 
lowly  Jefus ;  that  we  may  find  reft  to  our 
fouls :  to  prefent  Him  our  bodies  a  living 
facrifice  -,  to  be  renewed  in  the  fpirit  of  our 
minds ;  to  be  adorned  with  the  beauties  of 
holineis ;  to  love  our  Lord  Jesus  in  fin- 
cerity,  and  to  fliew  forth  the  praifes  of 
Him  who  hath  called  us  out  of  darknef^ 
into  his  marvellous  light. 

'®*  Galat.  ii,  20.        James  ii.  7.         Matth.xl.29, 30. 
Jlom,xii.i,2.  Pfalmcx,3.  Eph.iv. 23.71. 24.  i  Pet.ii.9, 

PROOFS 


[    57    ]  -         • 

PROOFS  AND  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


P    A.   G    E        3. 

VITRINGA,  XL  p.  558.     Ordior  ^.{jcc  ^sov 
5cADvro?   Librum  pr.xftantilTimi  Prophetse 
QuintviT!,fecundum  partitionem  initio  operisfac- 
tam.    Eft,  ut  cetera  omnia,  argumenti  gravis  et 
fublimis;  et,  fi  comparatio  locum  habeat  in  parti- 
buo  OperisDivini,  pondere  remm  et  luspynoc  ditli- 
onis  ubique  eximii:  merit6dixeris,extimamhanc 
Libri  partem,  exceilentia  materiae  et  figurarmn 
orationis    fcitiffime    fidarum  varietate,   casteris 
pr^ftare.  —  Defcribit    potifiTimum     Perfonam 
Mefliae,  Regnum  ejus  fundandum  inter  Gentes, 
cum  repudio  majoris  partis  populijudsi  rebellis 
et  immorigeri  Evangelio;  Fata  illius  Regni,  ec 
in   his  corruption  em   in    ipfo    Mefliae   populo 
emerfuram  cum  tyrannide,  et  Ecclefis  oppreflae 
ac  humana  ope  deftitutse  vindicias,  terminandas 
in  gloriofo  illius  flatu ;  ad  quern  depingendum 
Vates  aliquotiens  tela  a  principio  retexta  re- 
currit. 

PAGE       8. 

J.  H.  Mich.  B.  Hebr.  lii.  15.  Sed  fic  ad- 
fperget  gentes  multas  et  validas  et  sanguine 
fuo  eafdem  purgabit  ab  operibus  mortuis,  ut 
abjurata  turpi  idololatria  Deo  vivo  ferviant. 
Hebr.  ix.  13,  14.  19.     Verbum  Hi^  de  adfper- 

lione 


^  DISCOURSE    VII, 

fione  fanguinis  facrificiorum  frequenter  ufur* 
patur.  Lev.  viii.  ii.  30.  quod  merito  h.  1.  ut 
typus  cum  veritate  confertur.  Dei  juftitia, 
inquit  Bochartus,  iis  folis  parcit,  quorum  confci- 
cntias  Chrifli  fanguine  adfperfe  funt.  Quippe 
ut  agni  pafchalis,  ita  et  Chrifli  fanguis,  non 
alia  de  caufa  efRifus  eft,  quam  ut  adfpergeretur, 
et  afperfione  fua  nos  e  morte  eximeret  et  libe- 
raret.     Hierozoic.  i.  p.  615. 

DO*!  Zech.  viii.  22.  Goim  rabbim  funt 
emnes  Gentes.  vid.  Guffet.  p.  yy^'  ^^^^  com- 
preffio  indicium  eft,  partim  ex  errore  agnito  nati 
pudoris,  partim  ex  pudore  emergentis  amoris. 

Cap.  Lni.  1.  Spatium  praemittunt  MSS, 
i,  10,  11,  &c. 

PAGE      8. 

I.XX.  2,  cci/'/iyyeiXoc[AiUy  in  the  plural,  though 
it  is  fcarce  intelligible,  feems  to  have  fuggefted 
the  idea  of  the  national  fenfe,  which  the  ancient 
and  modern  Jews  obtrude  on  this  prophecy. 
Origen  mentions  and  refutes  this  falfe  inter- 
pretation:  C.  Celf.  lib.  I.  p.  42.  Mf/xj/jjjtAai  izro7f, 
sv  Tii/i  Tjpog  rovg  7\.iyo^i]/o\j<;  srocpoc  lov^oiioig  cocpovg 
iK(^r\'rf](Teiy  rccig  ijrpo<pY\\eiO(.iq  ruvlong  ^prKTizfASvog,  i^  olg 
iXsysu  0  lov^ociogy  rocvjo!,  zre7rpo(p7i]£V(T^on  ug  zripi  ho^ 
Tou  oAo'j  Aao'j,  }iOc\  yivo^ivQXJ  (u  rv]  ^io(,<r7ropocy  aoci  z«rA»j- 
yEulog,  ivoczjo'KXoi  "srpoa-nX'Sloi  ytvooylcci^  tyi  zrpocpoco'H  tou 
i7n(nrap^cci  lov^ociovg  roig  ujoX7.Qi<;  fOkfcri, — Tli/XXx  fji^ey 

ovv 


DISCOURSE     VII.  ^9» 

0111/  TO/  £v  ryi  ^vIyio-h  XsXsKJccif  roc  iXsf^oi/TcHy  oji  zrspi 
Tivo?  EN02  rx'Slx  7n-po<py]lcvo^£ucCy  ov.t  ivXoyo:^ 
tyceivoi  ocvocyova-iv  ztti  OXov  rov  Xaoi/.~— Ei  yo(,o  q  Aao? 
xa]*  fxsii/ouj  fiCTii/  ol  u7po(p?i]fuo|U,£i'Oi,  -srw?  «7ro  rm  of\^o^ 
ju,jwi/    Tou    Afliou   Tou    0fou    Xiyiloci    r^'^cii    etq   B'ccvoclov 

P    A    G    E        8. 

D.  Ifaaci  Abrabanielis  et  R.  Mofis  Alfchecbi 
Comm.  in  Efai.  liii.  fubjun8:a  refutatione  Con- 
ftantini  L*£mpereur.  L.  Bat.  1631.  12. 

P.  18.  Quasrit  an  infinitus  fervare  non  poflit 
abfque  Aulpw.  Refpondeo,  quicquid  fit  de  po- 
tentia  et  jure  divino,  voluntati  ejus,  quam 
Exod.  xxxiv.  7.  Nahum  i.  3.  ac  alibi  expreilit, 
fatisfieri  debuiffe. 

P.  56.  Prophetiam  de  populo  Ifraclis,  vel 
Jolia  rege,  accipi  contendit :  in  praecedentibus 
inquit  et  fequentibus,  de  populo  IlVaelis  agitur, 
ergo  ct  hoc  capite.  R.  Nonnec.  xi.  Efai.  prima 
parte  de  Meilia  agitur,  cum  in  praecedentibus, 
c.  X.  et  fequentibus,  c.  xi.  ]l\  11.  fq.  de  populi 
liberatione  fermo  fit?  Inimo,  de  Meffia  in  prox- 
imo prascidentibus  (c.  52.  7.  fq.)  ac  fequentibus 
agi  allero  :  quod  tamen  abfque  Populi  mentione 
fieri  nequiti  utpote  qui  per  ipfum  liberandus 
dicatur. 

LIII.  1.  p.  yS.  Defultoriam  levitatem  obfer- 
vate.  I.  Nefcit  an  de  Jofia,  an  vero  d^  Populo 
Ifraelis  caput  exponendum  fit. 


6o  DISCOURSE    VIL 

f,  3.  Contemptus.]  O  homines  vafros? 
Benjamin  in  itinerario  Ifraelitarum  potentiam 
mire  effert. — at  nofter  aliam  infiftit  viam  :  Ifra- 
elitas  pras  omnibus  aliis  hominibuscontemni. 

f,  12.  p.  149.  Luce  meridiana  clarius  eft,  hsec 
poftrema  hujus  cap.  53.  ad  Ifraelitas  non  perti- 
nere ;  utpote  qui  Nos  odio  habeant,  et  adverfus 
nos  preces  concipiant. 

P.  152.  Quum  priorem  expofitionem  multis 
incommodis  premi  animadverteret  Abrabaniel, 
aliam  finxit,qua  Jofise  omnia  affignaret.  This  in- 
terpretation is  contradiQory  to  his  former  opinion, 
that  a  man  in  the  prophecy  did  not  denote  an  in- 
dividual, but  the  Nation  at  large.  Both  his  ex- 
pofitions  are  wretched  fophiftry,  but  the  laft  is 
worfe  than  the  former. 

PAGE       18. 
EUSEBIUS,    H.  E.    X.   4.     Ti/w///^   TYi;    zs-ocJpiy.v\i 

'Opcc  roc,  ^«i/a,  B'iyyocuei  cJ"*  arjJ'fc.jv, 
■    AX?^olpicciq  T£  (rv[x(pop<xi(rii/  iho(.<; 
Kap7rou7at  Autto.?.— — 
cu  vo(To\)'j\c(.<;  ocvlo  [xo]/ovy  ov^  Ixy.icn  ^sivoig  noci  (r£(ni- 
7ro(riv  n^'^  Tpau]w.a(rt   -cru^ojoifvou?,   oe.XXa>   koci  iv  vsKpoii 
xei(Ji>£vov;  ^[Ji'OCc^  sg  aujwv  /aup^wy  tou  ^Oivcclov  ocvlog  lau/^jj 
i£0-w(raIo,  PACK 


DISCOURSE    VIL  6t 

PAGE       25. 

Of  the  Three  Decii,  Cicero,  Tufc.  i.  37.  Si 
mors  timeretur,  —  non  cum  Latinis  decertans 
pater  Decius,  (A.  U.  413.)  cum  Etrufcis  filius, 
(A.  458.)  cum  Pyrrho  nepos  (A.  474.)  fe  hofti- 
um  telis  objecifTent.  See  de  Finib.  11.  19.  and 
N.  D.  III.  6.  Tu  autem  etiam  Deciorum  de- 
votionibusplacatos  Deos  efTe  cenfes.  Ousefuit 
eorum  tanta  iniquitas,  utplacaripopulo  Romano 
non  poflent,  nifi  viri  tales  occidifTent?  confilium 
illud  imperatorium  fuit,  quod  Gnsci  s-p(^lr\yr,y.(x, 
appellant. — In  this  paflageTully  rightly  judges, 
that  the  devotements  of  the  Decii  were  flrata- 
gems;  but  accurately  exprefles  the  religious  idea 
annexed  to  them :  as  Juvenal  does  in  thefe 
well-known  vcrfes.  Sat.  viii.  254.  (apud 
Grot,  de  Satisf.  p.  204.) 

Plebeias  Deciorum  animge,  plebela  fuerunt 
Nomina.  Pro  totis  legionibus  hi  tamen,  et  pro 
Omnibus  auxiliis,  atque  omni  plebe  Latina 
Sufficiunt  Diis  infernis  Terrseque  Parenti : 
pLu R I s  enim  Decii,quam  qui  fervantur  ab illis. 

May  we  not  fuppofe,  that  the  Chriflian  Re- 
ligion was  the  more  readily  received  in  the 
world,  becaufe  it  was  founded  on  an  idea  fo 
popular  and  univerfal,  as  that  of  Expiation  by 
the  nobleft  of  all  Sacrifices^  the  felf-devotion  of 

a  mod 


62  DISCOURSE    VIL 

a  moft  exalted  and  virtuous  charafter?  It  was 
an  inftance  that,  when  inforced  by  the  firft 
preachers  of  Chriftianity,  revived  in  the  minds  ' 
of  the  Romans  the  examples  of  ancient  heroifm 
recorded  in  their  annals.  This  indeed  is  but  a 
fubfidiary  argument,  on  which  Archbifhop 
Tillotfon  fomewhere  lays  too  much  ftrefs,  when 
he  fuppofes  the  whole  Mediation  of  Chrift  to 
have  been  planned  in  accommodation  to  the 
prejudices  of  Mankind.  The  priaiary  reafon 
of  Chrifl's  facrifice  is  the  Necelfity  or  divine 
expediency  of  a  perfeQ  fatisfaftion  for  the  fins 
of  the  world:  but  the  heroifm  of  the  devotioa 
was  agreeable  to  the  univerfal  ideas  of  greatnefs 
of  Mind,  in  voluntary  perfonal  fufFering  for  the 
general  Good. 

Orisien  confiders  the  death  of  Chrift,  as  ana- 
logons  to  that  of  heroes  devoting  themfelves  for 
their  Countries.     A^a.  ya^  ovk  ewpcoi/  ol  rov  l?i(ro\t 

x-'jou  Xoywv  zrocpifOH/eiVy  on  euros'  eiri  o  zrpotpiolEv^eii;^ 
aXXoc  >LOci  roig  Aoittoj?  f0i/f<rii/,  oji  6  %0f?  ncci  TxrpcoTiu 
S'ocvpco^&ig,  hioou  Toulcv  rou  B'ocvocjou  dttsp  tov  ruv  av6pw- 
TTOiy   yfKJ'j?-  ai/fJ'f^aloj    ccvocXoyov  roig  cc7ro^ccvoM(ny  vtteo 

-isrcclpi^uvj  K.  T.  A.  Plis  learned  Commentator 
W.  Spencer  gives  many  inftances^  in  his  Note 
on  lib.  I.  p,  25.  c.  Cclf.  And  St.  Paul  feems 
to  countenance  the  fame  idea  in  the  pafTage 
already  cited,  p.  271.  from  Romans  v,  7.  where 

he 


DISCOURSE    VII.  f. 

he  reprefents  it  as  the  higheft  pitch  of  human 
heroifm  to  die  for  a  good  and  worthy  Objeft. 
To  die  for  the  unworthy  *  is  above  humanity. 
It  was  divine  in  Chrift,  while  we  were  enemies^ 
to  reconcile  us  to  God  by  his  own  death. 
See  John  xv.  13. 

St.  Paul  himfelf  had  this  heroic  idea  of  de- 
voting himfelf  for  his  country,  when  he  was 
willing  oovochfAO,  etvoci  o(,7ro  rov  Xpi^ov  vttbp  rcov  cc^iX" 
<poou.  Rom.  ix.  3.  which  does  not  imply  a  wil- 
lingnefs  to  forfeit  his  immortal  hopes,  but  only 
his  prefent  privileges  civil  and  religious,  to  fave 
his  country. 

We  have  a  noble  expreffion  of  the  like  mag- 
nanimity in  Mofes ;  when  he  offered  his  own 
life,  as  Mediator  between  God  and  his  People. 
God  refufed  the  devotement  of  Mofes,  declaring 
his  acceptance  of  an  infinite  Redemption. 
Exod,  xxxii.  32.  Yet  now,  if  thou  wilt,  forgive 
their  fin  :  and  if  not,  hlot  me,  I  pray  thee^  out  of 
thy  book  which  thou  hajl  written,  i.  e.  out  of  the 
church  of  Ifrael,  by  taking  my  life  for  theirs. 
And  the  Lord  [aid, — mine  A^CEhfiall  go  before 
thee,  lefi  I  confavie  thee  in  the  way,  as  is  expreffed 
xxxiii.  3. 

*  f.  7.  /aoXk  ya,^  VTTz^  AIKAIOY  ri;  ccrro^avetlxi,  AAIK.0Y 
Verfio  Syr,  probaiite  Grotio^  Marklando^  Beza.  vtts^  yx^ 
Toy  ccyaMou  Ta%a  tk  xat  To^/xa  aT^dQxvei^*    T,  Fabej',   jj.pi it. 

n.  14.  Joh.  Jac.  Weflein. 

o  PAGE 


64  DISCOURSE    yiL 

PAGE       20. 

Cafaubon.  in  Baron,  p.  546.  En  igitur  clavos! 
en  manus  et  pedes!  quse  funt  propria,  immo 
t^LcciJcolot,  criici  Pvomanae.  Fateor.  fed  addo^ 
Spiritu  prophetico  prasdici  hsec  a  regio  vate,  in 
€0  pfalmo,  quo  fere  hiftorico  ftylo,  paffio  Chrifti 
defcribitur;  non  ex  ufu  judiciorum  fui  temporis, 

PAGE       23. 

De  nullo  martyre,  etiam  fceminini  et  imbe- 
cillioris  generis,  iillum  extat  indicium,  quod  e 
fenfu  tormentorum,  et  pras  metu  mortis  corpo- 
ralis,  fudorem  fanguineum  emiferit,  et  adea 
fuerit  contriftatus,  ut  de  Dei  defertione  fit  con- 
queftus.     Langius.  Gloria  Chrifti.  11.  361. 

PAGE     25. 

Should  it  be  obje6led,  that  the  idea  of  a  felf- 
devotion,  as  illuftrated  by  Origen  and  by  Gro- 
tius  from  pagan  examples,  is  unbecoming  the 
dignity  of  Chrifl's  charaQer :  I  do  not  mean  to 
rcprefent  them  as  exa6l  parallels ;  only  in  the 
two  leading  ideas,  of  Generofity,  and  of  Expi- 
ation, I  fuppofe  a  refemblance  in  kind,  though 
not  in  degree,  and  what  if  the  Pagan  ideas  of 
Self-devotion,  defcribed  in  Livy  viii.  9. 
X.  28.  were  really  and  originally  derived  from 
divine  Revelation  ?  See  Mr.  Bryant,  of  the 
«^8/)W7ro0u(^<J^,  and  the  Myftic  Offering:  p.  291. 

*  Thefe 


DISCOURSE    VII.  6^ 

Thefe  facrifices  were  inftituted  probably  in 
confequence  of  a  prophetic  tradition — 
tranfmitted  to  the  people  of  Canaan.     The 
myftical  facrifice  of  the  Phenicians  had  thefe 
requifites,  that  a  prince  was  to  offer  it ;  and  his 
only  Jon  was  to  be  the  viBim, — If  the  facrifice  of 
the  Phenicians  was  a  type  o[  another  to  come  ; 
the  nature  of  this  laft  will  be  known  from  the 
reprefentation  by  which  it   was    prefigured. 
According  to  this.  El,  the  fupreme  deity,  was 
to  have  a  fon  called  Jeoud  (Gen.  xxii.  i.)  to 
be  offered  up  as  a  facrifice   to  his   Father, 
Aulpoj/,  by  way  of  fatisfaftion,  and  redemption, 
Ti^w/JOK  ^ai^oo-j,  to  atone  for  the  fins  of  others, 
and  avert  the  jufl  vengeance  of  God,  avjt  mg 
zTGcj/lu]/  (p^opag,  to  prevent  univerjal  cor7^icption, 
and  at  the  fame  time  general  ruin,     ^ovuoci  my 
^v)(Yiv  Aulpoi/  ai/li  Ts-oAAcoj/. — This  myflical  facrifice 
was  a  type  of  fomething  to  come.     How  truly 
it  correfponds  to  that,  which  I  imagine  it  al- 
ludes to,  I  fubmit  to  the  Reader's  judgment. 
I  think  it  muft  neceffarily  be  efteemed  a  mofl 
wonderful  piece  of  Hiflory.     See  Porphyry, 
de  Abftin.  ii.  p.  225.  Volf.  de  idol.  lib.  i. 
c.  18.  lib.  II.  c.  2.* 

PAGE      26. 
The  Lord  hath  laid  on  him  the  iniquity  of  us  all; 

The  punifliment  of  that  iniquity,  meeting  in 
him.     Not  only  the  fins  of  individuals,  but  the 

£  im- 


66  DISCOURSE     VIL 

immenfe  congeries  of  human  guilt  all  combined, 
to  fall  in  heavieft  punifhment  orl  one  devoted 
head.  All  we  like  JJieep  have  gone  aftray^  follow- 
ing with  blind  imitation  the  examples  of  our 
progenitors  and  our  contemporaries.  Wt  have 
turned  every  one  to  his  own  way^  each  to  his  pre- 
dominant and  bofom  fin. 

It  will  diverfify  this  fad  fubje6i,  if  we  take  our 
ideas  of  this  ftupendous  fatisfa6lion  from  our 
Divine  Poet,  who  is  at  once  accurately  theolo* 
gical  and  fublimely  poetic  on  this  theme. 


Man  difoheyingy 


Dijloyal  breaks  his  fealty  ^  and  fins 

Againjl  the  highfupremacy  of  heaven  i-^^ 

Die  he  orjujlice  muft ;  unlefsfor  him 

Some  other  able,  and  as  willing,  pay 

The  rigid  SatisfaBion,  death  for  death, 

Sav,  heavnlypow'rs,wherefiallwefndfuch  love? 

And  now,  without  redemption  all  mankind 
Mufl  have  been  lojl,  adjudged  to  death  and  hell 
By  doom  fevere,  had  not  the  Son  of  God, 
In  whom  thefulnefs  dwells  of  love  divine. 
His  deareft  mediation  thus  renewed. 
Behold  ME  then,  me  for  him.  If e  for  lifcy 
I  offer  \  on  me  let  thine  anger  fall;"-' 

His  zvords  here  ended  but  his  meek  afpeH 
Silent  yet  [pake,  and  breath* d  immortal  love.^-^ 

0  thou  in  heaven  and  earth  the  only  peace 

Found 


DISCOURSE    VII. 

Found  out  for  mankind  under  xvrath-^ 
His  crime  makes  guilty  all  his  fons ;  thy  merit 
Imputed Jliall  abjolve  them  -who  renounce 
Their  own  both  righteous  and  unrighteous  deeds^ 
And  live  in  thee  tranfplantedy  and  from  thee 

•  Receive  new  life.     So  Man,  as  is  mojljujl^ 
Shall  fatisfy  for  man,  bejudg'd,  and  die. 
And  dying  rife,  and  rifng  -with  him  raife 
His  brethren,  ranfom'd  with  his  own  dear  life. 
So  heavenly  love  fall  out-do  hellijli  hate. 
Giving  to  death,  and  dying  to  redeem"^, 

P.  L.  III.  203 — 299, 

PAGE       27. 

Eufeb,  D.  E.  i.  10.  p.  36.    roc  oiaoix  touJoic 

Isp£yAar<;  i-m  urpocrcoTrov  tod  Xpifou  STrKpuvn,  Xiym,  iyui 
uq  apuov  a^-aoc-KO]/  ocyo^si/O]/  rov  S'vsa-^cci,   he  noulv  eX- 

preffes  the  true  import  of  this  Sacrifice  :  {xyniAnv 

*  '  Milton's  fyflem  of  divinity  taught,  not  only  that 
man  was  redeemed,  but  likcwife  that  a  real  price  was  paid 
for  his  redemption  :  djing  to  redeem  therefore  fignifying 
only  redemption  in  a  vague  uncertain  fenfe,  but  imper- 
fei^lly  reprefents  his  fyilem ;  fo  imperfeftly,  that  it 
may  as  v\rell  be  called  the  Socinian  ;  the  price  paid,  which 
implies  a  proper  redemption,  is  v/anting.  But  to  pay  a 
price  implying  a  voluntary  a6t,  the  Poet  therefore  well 
expreffes  it  hy gifving  to  death,  that  is,  giving  himfelf  to 
death ;  fo  that  the  fenfe  of  the  line  well  expreffes  Milton's 
notion,  Heavenly  Love  gave  a  price  for  the  Redemption  of 
mankind.^  and  hy  virtue  of  that  price  really  redeemed  them. 

Bishop  Warburton. 

E  2  y.xi> 


68  DISCOURSE     VIL 

pfjf.    .   ^lOy  zTa,(ry)g  ^«.£^  ocis-p^povpyiocg  to  (Toc^a.  cc^pocT^ov 

xai  ytnXi^og  aTracii?  ryj?  aTro  xa>tia?  x£KaOap]M,fi/rv  t>5J' 
^jai/o»ai/  Au7w  ijrpoff'xOju.i^Ojtxsi/^  7^oyi<r^oig  ti  a^iocTrlu'* 
roig,  y.cci  Sicc^KTei  avuTroHp/Jw,  ^oy^octrtji  AXn^etocg  £U(r£- 

€fiUjtA£i/  aJJov.     p.  40.    vid.  D.E.  lib.  x. 

PAGE       31. 

Delfai.  liii.  Eufeb.  D.  E.  in.  2.     p.  loi.B. 

rovloig  h  TS-ocG-iv  avItCXfif/at  ^vyxc^ociy  ovh  rovg  cr^o^pM 
ayvcofMovis'oclovg  nya^oci, 

mu  yEvsoiv  ccvlou  rig  ^inyrKrElcci  ^  Euf.  D.E.  IV» 
toto  libro. 

IV.  12.  p.  167.  Graviter  de  Caufis  Mortis 
Chrifti !  roiOivlT}  Tif  uvjcp  f^^XP^  "^^^  S'^j/olou  iyivdo  i 
cixovo[xioCy  r?  ov  (JI.10CV  cct\iocvy  akXoi  xoci  ZTX^iovg^  ivpoi 
ecu  Tig  E^Xna-ocg  C^ninv, 

zrpcolnv  (JI.EV  yci^  0  Aoyog  ^i^cccKSiy  lua,  acc^  veapccv  y.xt 
^uificov  xupi£U(ri7, 

^ivjspou  ^iy  oTTug  rocg  %^i\tpccg  afofACc^oiJo  uixocfliagy 
Cttep  YiiJt,ccv  TpcoG?i?j  KOii  ysvoui]/og  MTTi^  yjfxuu  yiixlxpoc, 

rpilnyy  (^g  ecu  Ispsiov  B'sov  :<xi  [j.syoiKri  ^vcricc  vtteo  rou 
CVy^rrociHog  y.o(T[XQV  -ofpoa-ocy^eiyi  tw  ztti  -nTocurcou   0fw. 

riluplnvy  ojj  uu  avlog  trig  zroXiiTrXoc^^ovg  xoti  ^o(.iy.o* 
yi'ang  Euepyeiecg ociropp-i^oig  Xoyoig  y.cc^ccipiG-iv  ccTrspyy^crocilom 

•CTE[M7rlri]/  iTn  rcc^y)y  tog  cc]/  roig  a.'S\o\j  yvoipiyoig  aoci 
fji.cc^nlxig    TT)?  x«I»  Tcv    ^ccvcclov  TSTOcpx   0SOV    ^covg  rriv 

iXTTiSoc^ 


DISCOURSE    VIL  69 

apyoig  za-apariicra?,  o^^oiXf/,oig  rf  zjocpoc^ov;  rriu  Sioc  ruiv 
Xoym  iTTxyytXioofy  iv^ccp<Tetg  avlovg  aoci  fzrpo^v{xo]spov^ 
aTTipyoca-otloy  xxi  zjccg-iv  £AAr/<nv  ofxov  y.oci  |3ap?apo»?  rnif 
•s-po^  uvjov  xoc\u^X7i^ei(rocv  £V(7iQv]  isrqX(\ei(x.y  y.y\p\j^o(,i^ 

PAGE       48. 

The  Clemency  of  God  might  indeed  pardon 
gratuitoufly,  but  not  confiftently  with  His  moral 
government.  Thofe  who  obje6l  to  this  method 
of  falvation  by  Chiift's  Death  would  have  made 
objedions  to  any  other  method. 

Prudenter  J.  A.  Fabricius :  V.  C.  R.  c.  xli. 
Sunt  qui  fibi  perfuaferunt,  nullam  aliam  vel  Deo 
ipfi  fuiffe  viam  ac  rationem,  qua  peccatores  nos 
homines  in  gratiam  reciperet  atque  fibi  reconci- 
liaret,  quam  per  mortem  et  fatisfa6tionem  Filii 
fui.  Aliis  contra  indignus  ille  modus  Deo  eft 
vifus,  quos  perftringit  Auguflinus,  c.  xi.  Libri 
de  agone  Chriftiano :  '  Sunt  ftulti,  qui  dicunt, 
'  Non  poterat  aliter  fapientia  Dei  homines  libe- 

*  rare  ?  nifi  fufciperet  hominem,  et  nafceretur  ex 

*  fcemina^etapeccatoribus  omnia  ilia  pateretur? 
'  Quibus  dicimus;  poterat  omnino,  fed  fi  aliter 
'  faceret  fimiliter  veftrae  ftultitiae  difpliceret.* 
Tertia  fententia  probata  eidem  Auguflino  eft 
libro  XIII.   de  S.  S.  Trinitate^  ^ap.  10,  et  16, 

*  £tiam{i  innumerabilibus  modis  ad  liberandos 

E  3  *  ^homines] 


70  DISCOURSE    VII. 

*  [hominesj  DeusutipotuifTet, nullum  tamen  fu- 

*  iffe  fanand^  miferiae  noftrae  congruentiorem, 

*  nullumequovel  Amor  ejus  innos,hoftesetiam- 
'  num  fuos,  ac  mifericordia  magis  patefceret,  et 

*  viciflim  Juftitiae  vis  ac  peccatorum  odium  appa- 

*  reret  magis:  per  quod  evenit,  ut  quod  Lex  non 
'  poterat  facere,  quod  hominum  et  angelorum 

*  opem  fuperabat,  Deus  efficeret;  mitteretque 

*  Filium  fuum,  et  Illius  merito  seternum  expiari 
^  nos,et  fatisfieri fibi  pro  peccatishumani generis 

*  pateretur/ 

PAGE       50. 

H.  Grotius,  of  the  Truth  of  the  Chr.  Relig. 
B.V.  feO:.  ig.  '  That  the  Meffiah  was  to 
arrive  at  his  kingdom,  and  to  the  power  of  be- 
ftowing  on  his  difciples  the  greateft  good  things, 
through  Troubles  and  Death,  no  body  can  deny, 
who  reads  thofe  words  of  Ifaiah,  ch.  liii.  with  an 
attentive  mind.  .  Which  of  the  Kings  or  Pror 
phets  can  be  named,  to  whom  thefe  things  will 
agree  ?  Certainly,  none  cf  them.  And  as  to 
what  the  modern  Jews  conceit,  that  iht  Hebrew 
People  themfelves  are  here  fpoken  of;  who 
being  difperfed  into  all  nations  (hould  by  their 
example  and  difcourfe  make  profelytes;  this 
fenfe  is  inconfiuent  with  many  teftimonies  of  the 
Sacred  Writings,  which  declare  that  no  misfor- 
tunes fhall  befall  the  Jews,  which  they  have  not 
deferved  by  their  a6lions.    And,  the  Order  itfelf 

a  of 


DISCOURSE    VII.  yi 

of  the  Prophetic  Difcourfe  will  not  bear  fuch  an 
interpretation.  For  the  Prophet,  or  God  him- 
felf  fays,  This  evil  happened  to  him  for  the  fins  of 
my  people.  God's  people  are  the  Hebrew  peo- 
ple :  wherefore,  he  who  is  faid  to  have  endured 
fuch  grievous  things  cannot  be  the  fame  people. 
The  ancient  Hebrew  Teachers  more  rightly 
confefTed,  that  thefe  things  were  fpoken  of  the 
Mefliah ;  which  when  fome  of  the  latter  faw,  they 
imagined  two  Meffiahs,  one  of  whom  they  call 
the  fon  of  Jofeph,  who  endured  many  evils  and 
a  cruel  death ;  the  other  the  fon  of  David,  to 
whom  all  things  fucceeded  profperoufly  :  though 
it  is  much  eafier,  and  more  agreable  to  the  writ- 
ings of  the  Prophets,  to  acknowledge  One,  who 
arrived  at  his  kingdom  through  adverfity  and 
death.* 

Thus  reafonably  did  Grotius  interpret  this 
prophecy,  till  his  political  interefts  and  his  grow- 
ing connections  with  the  Socinians  led  him  to 
gratify  that  fed  at  the  expence  of  Truth. 
<  After  banifhment  had  foured  his  temper,  he 
feems  to  have  written  Comments,  with  a  defign 
to  vex  his  adverfaries.'  Daubuz.  p.  547. 
South's  Serm.111.345.  a  memorable  example,  to 
deter  men  from  commenting  the  Scriptures  in  a 
fpirit  of  party,  or  in  any  fpirit  but  that  of  Chrif- 

tian  Truth  and  Love, 

E  4  Grot. 


-2  DISCOURSE    VII. 

PAGE       51. 

Grot.  comm.  in  Efai.  liii.  1.  Eft  continuus 
fermo  cum  us  quse  prsecefTerunt  capite  pras- 
cedente  a  commate  7.  .  H^  notae  in  Jeremiam 
quidem  congruuntprius,  fed  potius  fublimiufque 
fepe  et  magis  xocloc  Xe^ii/  in  Chriftum. 

y\  7.  Etiam  tunc  cum  in  carcerem  ageretur, 
nihil  fecit  dixitve  iracunde.  Mire  hsec  omnia 
invertit  Chaldasus,  ut  Mefliam  nobis  depingat, 
qualem  Judaei  volunt. 

— quaji  agniis,'\  Cum  quo  ipfe  Jeremias  fe 
comparat,  xi.  19. 

It  was  for  want  of  attention  tq  the  literary 
chara6ler  of  Jeremiah,  that  Grotius  fo  weakly- 
applied  the  LI  I  id  of  Ifaiah  to  that  prophet :  who, 
lludious  of  the  writings  of  all  his  predeceffors  in 
the  Sacred  Canon,  is  fond  of  imitating  their  ftyle 
and  mode  pf  expreflion.  Jeremiah,  ftruck  with 
the  pathos  of  Ifaiah's  defcription,  adapts  to  his 
own  cafe  thofe  affeQing  exprefTions,  fo  congenial 
to  his  own  temperament,  xi.  1 9.  But  I  was  like  a 
lamb  07'  an  ox  that  is  brought  to  i]LeJ].aiig]iter ;  and 
I  knew  not  that  they  had  devifed  devices  againjl:  me, 
faying.  Let  us  dejlroy  the  tree  with  the  fruit  thereof^ 
and  let  us  cut  him  off  from  the  land  of  the  living  ^^ 
that  his  name  may  be  no  more  remembered,  Comp, 
Ifai.  liii.  7,  8. 

When  learned  and  rational  critics  incline  to 
the  extreme  of  rcje6ling  the  myftic  fenfe,  we  may 

derive 


DISCOURSE    VII.  j^ 

derive  a  fignal  benefit  from  their  referve  in  this 
inftance.  Whenever  fuch  a  critic  as  Grotius, 
under  the  envelope  of  Jewifh  prediftions  dif- 
cerns  the  future  fortunes  of  Cbridianity ;  we 
need  not  hefitate  to  admit  interpretations,  which 
are  as  it  were  extorted  from  fo  cautious  an  ex- 
pofitor,  by  the  very  force  and  energy  of  the 
prophetic  ftyle.  It  isbut  juft  to  that  excellent 
perfon,  however  parfimonious  in  the  prophetic 
evidence,  to  acknowledge,  that  even  his  illuftra- 
tions  are  fufficient  to  convince  the  unprejudiced, 
that  the  whole  fcheme  of  Chriftianity  is  involv- 
ed in  Judaifm;  and  that  their  mutual  relation 
is  an  unequivocal  proof  of  Divine  Prefcience. 

PAGE       52. 

Grotius*s  Treatife,  de  Satisfa8:ione  Chrifti, 
cannot  be  too  much  commended.  It  hath  been 
often  printed,  1617.  ^^3^*  ^^3^'  1661.  1675. 
but  the  befl  edition  is  that  of  Langius,  Hala?, 
1730.  4.  In  the  firft  Chapter,  he  ftates  the 
doQrine,  and  confirms  it  by  teftimonies  of 
Scripture.  In  chh.  ii,  iii,  by  God's  fovranty  and 
difpenfing  power.  In  the  fequel,  he  vindicates 
the  juftice  of  accepting  a  vicarious  punifliment : 
ch.  vii,  he  treats  of  reconciliation :  viii,  of  re- 
4emption:  ix,  of  fubftitution  :  and  x,  he  illuf- 
trates  the  Expiation  by  Chrill's  facrificc, 
with  fo  much  piety  and  erudition,  that  it  were 

to 


74  DISCOURSE    VII. 

to  be  wifhed,  this  fhort  treatife  might  be  annexed 
to  the  future  editions  of  his  Book  deVeritate  C.R. 
Fabricius,  in  deled,  argg.  c.  41.  has  added 
fome  ancient  teftimonies  to  thofe  colle6led 
by  Grotius.  Some  exceptions  are  made  to 
Grotius'sbook,  de  Satisfaftione,  by  the  excellent 
Buddeus,  in  his  Theologia  Dogmatica,  1723. 
p.  86^ — 870,  who  yet  highly  commends  his 
explications  of  the  texts  of  Scripture,  c.vii.  and 
of  the  terms  employed  by  the  infpired  writers. 

Grotius  thus  expreffes  himfelf  in  a  Letter  to 
VofTms,  (in  the  abridgment  of  Brandt's  hift. 
liv.xxvii.)  Crellius  ne  peut  demontrer,  qu'  il  eft 
injufte,  qu'  un  homrae  porte  volontaJrement  la 
peine,  qui  eft  due  a  un  autre,  et  j'ai  fait  voir, 
que  les  hommes  les  plus  fages  ont  ete  d'  un  fen- 
timent  contraire,  premierement  dans  mon  Traite 
de  la  fatisfaftion;  et  dans  mon  Traite  de  Jure 
Belli,  fous  le  titre  de  Communicatione  Foen^;  et  je 
le  ferai  voir  plus  amplement  par  divers  temoig- 
nages  des  Juifs  dans  mes  Annotations  fur 
Matth.  XX.  28. 

Elegant  and  appofite  are  the  pafTages  cited  by 
Grotius,  c.  II.  from  Cicero,  pro  Ligar.  *  Non 
feci,  non  cogitavi.  Ad  judicem  fic  agi  folet. 
Sed  ego  ad  parentem  loquor,  Erravi,  temere  feci, 
poenitet^  ad  clementiam  tuam  confugio :  delifti 

veniam 


DISCOURSE    VIL  75 

veniam  peto  :  ut  ignofcas  oro.*     and  from  Lac- 
tantius:  *  Surgimus  ad  vindidam,  non  quia 

L^.SI     SUMUS,    fed    UT    DISCIPLINA    SERVETUR, 

mores  corrigantur,  licentia  comprimatur/ 

C.  II.  p.  76.  Non  eft  hie  omittendinn,  pbilo- 
fophos  veteres  ex  lamine  rationis  judicaile, 
nullam  effe  materiam  magis  relaxabilem  lege 
poenali.  Itaque  Ariftoteles  tou  £7n£ixyi  ait  efle 
c-vyy]/oo[AO]^i}iou,  et  Sopatei"  in  epiftola  ad  Deme- 

trium  11c  ait :    to  Xiyofxiyo]^  STneixsgy   ^ixociov  rriv  av" 

Ex  quibus  fequitur,  non  quidem  oinnino  non 
relaxandam  fuiffe  legem,  fed  non  facile,  neque 
levi  de  caufa.  Atque  id  fecutus  eft  folus  ille 
Tffo(,v(To(poq  vo^Q^dnq,  Caufam  enim  habuit  gravifli- 
mam,  lapfo  in  peccatum  genere  humano,  legem 
relaxandi ;  quia,  fi  omnes  peccatores  morti  aster- 
nae  mancipandi  fuiffent,  periilfent  funditus  ex 
rerum  natura  duae  res  pulcherrimae,  ex  parte 
hominum  religio  in  Deum,  et  ex  parte  Dei  prse- 
cipuae  in  homines  beneficentias  teftatio. 

P.  07.  Ego,  inquit  Chriftus,  e^ova-^ocv,  hoc  eft, 
jus  et  poteftatem,  habeo  ponendi  animavi  meain. 
Job.  X.  18.  Nihil  ergo  iniquitatis  in  eo  eft, 
quod  Deus,  cujus  eft  fumma  poteftas  ad  omnia 
per  fe  non  injufta,  nulli  ipfe  legi  obnoxius,  cru- 

ciatibus 


*j(i  DISCOURSE    VII. 

ciatibus  et  morte  Chrifti  uti  voluit,  at  ftatuen- 
dum  exemplum  grave  adverfus  culpas  immenfas 
omnium  noflrum,  quibus  Chriflus  erat  con* 
junQiflimus  natura,  regno,  vadimonio. 

C.  V.  p.  loi.  Ubique  Deus  femetipfum  hoc 
maxime  attributo  defcribit,  quod  benignus  fit  et 
Clemens.  Propenfus  ergo  eft,  ad  juvandum  be- 
andumque  hominem :  at  hoc  non  poteft  facere, 
manente  ilia  horribili  aeternaque  poena.  Acce- 
dit,  quod  fi  Mors  aeterna  cun^lis  incumberet, 
felicitatis  defperatioi^e  religio  tota  perierat. 
Magnse  ergo  parcendi  caufae.  Altera  ex  parte, 
Caufam  Deo,  cur  Chrifto  poenam  imponeret, 
fuiffe — quod  tot  et  tanta  peccata  fine  infigni 
exemplo  tranfmittere  Deus  noluerit. 

P. io6.  Plane  ut  zc-fp*  a-vyyi^oofj.yi^  didum  eft  ave- 
teribus,  efle  earn  ouJ'f  Hoja  vcy.ov  o'jh  y.o^oc  voiJiovy(x,?ji» 
vTTiP  voy^oy  xxi  vtts^  voy.ovy  id  de  hac  divina  gratia 
fit  veriffimum.  Supra  legem  eft,  quia  nos  non  pu- 
nimur;  Pro  lege,  quia  non  remittitur  poena:  et 
ideo  fit  remiffioj  ut  in  pofterum  legi  divinac 
vivamus. 

C.  VI.  He  proves  from  Ifai.  liii.  thatChrlft's 
fufferings  were  penal,  and  facrificial  :  Chrifti 
fanguis  efFufus  eft,  in  remiflionem  peccatorum> 
ita  ut  ea  remiifio  non  obtigerit  fine  fanguinis  ef- 
fufione,fed per  earn.  Matth.xxvi.iS.  Hebr.ix.22. 


DISCOURSE    VIL  77 

P.  121.  He  moft  ably  refutes  Socinus: 
Bis  fallitur  Socinus,  cum  ad  earn  remiffionem 
quam  nobis  Deus  concedit  defumptam  ex  Jure 
vocem  Acceptilationis  applicat :  primum  cnim 
ilia  vox,  etiam  cum  folutio  nulla  antecefiTit,  ad 
jus  crediti  aptari  poteft,  ad  pcenas  nee  poteft,  nee 
folet.  Nemo  enim  unquam  legit  ab  ullo  veteri 
fcriptore,  indulgentiam  criminum  acceptilatio- 
nemvocari.— Deindevero,  acceptilatioopponitur 
qualicunque  folutioni,unde  figurate  definitur,  fo- 
lutio imaginaria.  At  Chriflus  Xvlpov  dedit  vitam 
fuam  pro  nobis  Matth.  xx.  28.  .  Non  eft  ergo  hie 
acceptilatio — fed  eft  remiflio  antecedente  fatis- 
faclione. 

P.  134.  Neque  illud  minus  iniquum,  et,  ut 
ipfius  voce  utar,  immane  eft,  quod  a  nobis  im- 
manem  Deum  dicit  ftatui.  Nam  finis  ifte  fatis- 
fadionis  fuperadditus  nihilo  graviores  Chrifti 
perpeffiones  facit ;  quas  fine  ulla  crudelitate  ipfi 
a  Deo  infli6las  Socinus  cogitur  fateri :  imo,  quo 
fines  funt  plures,  eo  a  crudelitatis  fpecie  longius 
abfceditur.  Nam  crudelis  eft,  qui  fruftra  aut 
levi  de  causa  aliquem  torquet. 

PAGE     54. 

VI.  p.  117.  Baptifta  divino  mandato  poeni- 
tentia  ductis  remifiTionem  pollicetur,  eamquc 
propter  vifcera  mifericordiae  Dei  noftri ;  fed 
idem  Chriftum  efte  dixit  agnum  qui  tollat  peccata 

mundi, 


yS  DISCO  U  R  §  E    Vri, 

mundi,  per  maftationem  fcilicet,  quod  exprimit 
Apocalypfis,  aut  per  fanguinem,  ut  Petrus  lo- 
quitur :  quibus  locis  agni  itidem  faQa  mentio 
dare  monflrat  quo  Baptifta  refpexerit. 

I  conclude  thefe  Colleftions  as  Grotius  does 
his  excellent  Book  de  Satisfa8;ione  Chrifti, 
C.  X.  p.  2 1 8.  in  thefe  weighty  ideas  :  '  Sacri- 
ficium  illud  qui  tollit,  ne  Sacerdotium  quidem 
Chriflo  verum  relinquit;  contra  manifeftam 
Scripturse  auQ;oritatem,  quae  diftindam  a  Pro- 
phetica  et  Regia  Pontificiam  dignitatem  Chrillo 
adfignat :  non  figurate  di6lam,  fed  maxime 
veram,  quippe  cum  facerdotium  ipfuis  Levitico 
facerdotio,  quod  verum  fuit  facerdotium,  oppo- 
natur,ut  ejufdem  generis  fpecies  perfe6iioralteri 
fpeciei  minus  perfects  :  neque  re8:e  inferri  po- 
tuerit,  neceffe  fuiffe"  ut  haberet  quod  ofFerret 
Chriflus,  Hebr.  viii.  3.  nifi  ex  veritate  ejus  in 
quod  conftitutus  erat  Sacerdotii.  Sed  profe6l6 
minime  mirum  eft,  fi  qui  Chrifto  gloriam  natu- 
ralem,  hoc  eft,  veri  nominis  Deitatem,  fuftule- 
runt,  iidem  et  Officia  ipfius  imminuunt,  et  bene- 
ficia  ipfius  praicipua  recufant  agnofcere. 

TiBi,   DoMix\E  Jesu,   ut    vero  Deo,   ut 

VERO  ReDEMPTORI,  UT  VERO  SaCERDOTI,  UT 
VERiE  PRO  PECCATIS  VICTIMS,  CUM  PaTRE  £T 
^PIRITU,  UNO  TECUM  DiO,  SIT  HONOS  ET 
GLORIA, 

DISC- 


DISCOURSE     VIII. 


PROPHECIES 

O   F       T    H   E 

KINGDOM     OF     CHRIST. 

Psalm    II. 
I .  Why  do  the  heathen  rage^ 
And  the  people  imagine  a  vain  thing  ? 

2.  The  Kings  of  the  earth  fet  the?7ifelveSy 
And  the  Rulers  take  coufifel  together^ 
Againji  the  Lord^  and  againji  his  Anoint- 

edy  faying, 

3.  "Let  us  break  their  bands  afunder^ 
And  cajl  away  their  cords  from  us. 

4.  He  that  fit  teth  in  the  heavens f jail  laugh  y 
The  Lord  Jh all  have  them  in  derifion, 

5.  The?t  he  Jljallfpeak  unto  them  in  his  wrath , 
And  vex  them  in  his  fore  difpleafure, 

6.  Tet  have  I  fet  my  King 
Upon  my  holy  hill  of  Si  on. 

7.  /  will  declare  the  decree : 
The  Lord  hath  faid  unto  me^  Thou  art 
my  Son^ 

This  day  have  I  begotten  Thee, 

Z.Afk 


So         DISCOURSE  vm. 

Z.AJk  of  me. 

And  I  JJdall give  thee  the  heathe?i  for  thine 

inheritance^ 
And  the  iittermoji  parts  of  the  earth  for 
thy  pojjejjion, 
9.  Thou  fhalt  break  them  with  a  rod  of  iron ; 
Thoufialt  dajh  the?n  in  pieces  like  a  potter  s 
vejjel^ 

iQ.Be  wife  now  therefore^  0  ye  Kings: 
Be  infiru5led^  ye  judges  of  the  earth. 

1 1  •  Serve  the  Lord  with  fear  ^ 
Ajid  rejoice  with  trembling. 

12.  Kifs  the  Sony  left  he  be  angry ^ 
A?id fo  ye  periJJ:  from  the  way^ 
When  his  wrath  is  kindled  but  a  little. 
Bkffed  are  all  they^  that  put  their  trufl 
in  him. 

ON  the  principles  advanced  in  the 
Second  of  thefe  Difcourfes,  the  double 
fenfe  of  Prophecy  is  deduced  from  the  con- 
flitution  of  the  Jewifh  theocracy,  as  at  once 
a  religious  eftablifliment  and  a  civil  polity : 
and  from  the  natural  genius  and  fituation 
of  the  Prophet,  whofe  thoughts  are  en- 
larged 


DISCOURSE  vni.         2l 

larged  and  extended  into  a  religious  alle- 
gory, by  the  unconftrained  infpiration  of 
congenial  ideas  fuperinduced  on  thofe  of 
Reafon.  I  fhall  attempt  at  prefent,  to 
give  an  illuftrious  inftance  of  divine  and 
fpiritual  ideas  adapted  to  the  rational  and 
political,  in  the  perfon  of  king  David.  It 
was  natural  and  in  charafter  for  this 
Prince  at  the  head  of  a  flourifliing  Mo- 
narchy, as  a  confummate  politician  and 
fuccefsful  warrior,  to  revolve  in  his  mind 
his  fplendid  vi6lories,  the  prote6lion  of  the 
deity,  the  unavailing  oppofition  of  his  ene- 
mies, the  union  and  felicity  of  his  people, 
the  enlargement  of  his  dominion,  and  the 
perpetuity  of  the  crown  in  his  houfe  and 
family.  This  is  a  train  of  thinking  fa- 
miliar to  Princes,  to  fuch  efpecially  as, 
like  David,  are  of  a  martial  genius,  have 
been  profperous  and  victorious,  and  are 
actuated  by  that  magnanimity  and  love  of 
their  people,  which  makes  ambition  virtue. 
It  was  worthy  of  the  wifdom  of  Infpiration, 
to  give  that  fublimedireftion  to  thefe  elevat- 
ed thoughts,  as  to  form  them  into  a  pre- 

F  fage 


82  DISCOURSE    VIII. 

fage  of  a  divine  empire,  which,  like  the 
theocratic  kingdom  of  David,  fliould  rife 
fuperiour  to  hoftile  force,  fliould  extend  to 
remoteft  nations,  and  be  adminiitered  by  a 
divine  and  human  character,  both  com- 
bined in  one,  and  correfponding  to  both 
parts  of  the  prophetic  emblem,  at  once,  the 
Son  of  David,  and  the  Son  of  God. 

It  is  far  more  confonant  to  that  pro- 
greflive  order,  and  to  thofe  eafy  and  pre- 
pared tranfitions,  which  every  where  excite 
our  admiration  in  the  works  and  word  of 
God,  to  difcern  a  double  fenfe  in  this  and 
other  prophetic  Pfalms ,  than  to  imagine 
the  royal  Prophet  abruptly  entering  on  fo 
divine  a  theme,  without  any  human  or 
preparatory  circumftance,  to  lead  him  to 
this  exalted  contemplation.  The  ftabiUty 
and  perpetuity  of  the  theocratic  throne  in 
the  houfe  of  David,  was  the  darling  pro- 
mife  made  to  that  Monarch  :  and  on  all  oc- 
cafions  he  exprefTes  his  grateful  fenfe  of  it, 
in  words  fo  devoutly  copious,  as  to  paint 
the  fulnefs  and  tranfport  of  his  mind  \ 

*  I  Chi'on.  xvU.  xij^.  xxvili.  xxix. 

It 


DISCOURSE    VIII.  g^ 

It  IS  pleafmg  to  refleft,  that  this  ilkif- 
trious  prophecy  was  given  to  David  in  the 
very  zenith  of  liis  ov^n  and  his  people's 
glory,  before  either  was  impaired  by  his 
crimes  and  misfortunes.  It  was  written 
to  commemorate  the  fettlement  of  the 
united  kingdoms  of  Judah  and  of  Ifrael  in 
his  perfon  and  family;  after  a  feries  of 
glorious  events,  fuch  as,  his  generolity  to 
the  houfe  of  Saul — his  third  anointing,  to 
be  king  over  the  whole  nation — the  taking 
of  Mount  Sion — the  flourifhing  ftate  of 
his  family — his  double  viftory  over  the 
Philiftines,  and  burning  their  idols — his 
fucceffive  triumphs  over  the  Moabites,  Sy- 
rians, Iduineans,  Arnmonites  —  his  firft 
eftablifhment  of  Religion,  by  the  removal 
of  the  Ark — ^and,  on  his  intention  to  build 
a  magnificent  temple  for  its  reception,  the 
declaration  of  God  by  the  prophet  Nathan  : 
T'hine  hoiife  andtky  kingdom Jhall  be  eftabliJJjed 
for  ever  before  thee'':  thy  throne  Jhall  be  eftab- 
liJJoedfor  ever  \  This  vifion  was  of  much 
higher  import,  than  the  civil  fuccefiion  in 
his  family  :  and  fuch,    the  king   himfelf 

*  Mfi.  MS.  244.  642.  2  2  Sam.  vli.  16. 

F  2  con- 


84  DISCOURSE    vin. 

confidered  it  in  his  devout  addrefs  to  God. 
And  Jiow,  O  Lord  Gody  thou  art  that  Gody 
a?id  thy  words  be  true :  and  thou  haji  promifed 
this  goodnefs  u?ito  thy  fervant.  Therefore 
now  let  it  pleafe  thee  to  blefs  the  houfe  of  thy 
fervant^  that  it  may  continue  for  ever  before 
thee :  for  thou^  O  Lord  God,  hajl  fpoken  it^ 
and  with  thy  blefjing  let  the  houfe  of  thy  fer^ 
vant  be  blejfedfor  ever  ^. 

That  the  Pfalm  before  us  is  not  merely 
hiftorical,  but  alfo  prophetic,  appears  both 
from  its  traditionary  fenfe,  and  from  its 
internal  charafters.  When  the  Apoftles 
alleged  it  to  convert  the  Jews,  it  was  agree- 
able to  the  received  fenfe  of  the  whole 
Jewifh  Church ;  and  they  readily  admitted 
the  force  of  the  argument.  But  they  alfo 
reafoned  in  this  and  other  inftances  on  the 
internal  charafter  of  the  prophetic  Pfalms, 
and  demonftrated  that  they  were  applicable 
in  their  full  meaning  neither  to  David  nor 
to  the  Jewifh  Law,  but  to  a  new  order  of 
religious  events.  Befides  the  traditional 
fenfe,  we  have  the  criterion  of  rational 

*  ;^.  28,  29. 

crltl- 


DISCOURSE    VIII.  Sj 

cnticifm,  on  the  intrinfic  import  of  thefe 
poems,  confidered  as  very  ancient  monu- 
ments of  the  Jewifh  Religion.  If  they 
contain  principles,  contrary  to  the  genius 
of  that  religion,  and  chara6leriftic  of 
another  and  a  more  enlarged  plan :  if  they 
difclofe  high  and  myfterious  doftrines,  re- 
mote from  the  ideas  of  thofe  times  and  of 
that  fmgular  people:  the  proof  refults, 
from  the  exaft  and  full  agreement  with  a 
new  fcene  of  things  fince  difclofed,  but  then 
remote  and  diftant,  and  not  within  the 
Umits  of  human  probability  or  conjecture. 

The  three  firft  verfes  of  this  Pfalm  de- 
fcribes  the  hoftility  and  difaffeftion  of  the 
tributary  nations  to  the  fceptre  of  David. 

The  fecond  claufe  ^  reprefents  the  inef- 
ficacy  of  thofe  hoftile  confederacies,  againfl 
'the  power  of  the  Theocracy : 

The  third  part  \  rifes  to  a  more  auguft 
and  fplendid  theme,  the  inauguration  of  a 
"Soverain,  whofe  Empire  fliould  crufh  the 

5  f.  4 — 6.  •  jf,  7 — 9. 

F  3  moft 


86  DISCOURSE    VIIL 

moft  powerful  oppofition,  and  extend  to 
all  Nations. 


In  the  fourth  claufe ",  this  new  Empire 
IS  defcribed  as  claiming  the  willing  homage 
of  all  other  Soveralntles,  as  an  Empire  over 
the  mind  and  hearts  of  men,  eftablifhed  on 
eternal  fandions,  both  penal  and  remune-- 
ratory. 

If  we  compare  this  poem  with  the  events 
of  the  life  and  reign  of  David,  illuftrious 
as  they  were;  we  find  the  ideas  and  ex- 
preflions  too  difproportioned  to  the  fubje6l, 
to  admit  of  a  literal  application.  For 
neither  were  his  enemies  fo  powerful,  nor 
their  fubmaffion  fo  complete,  nor  the  reign 
of  David  fo  profperous  or  extenfive,  as  to 
verify  the  amplitude  of  the  ftyle  and  com- 
pofition :  which,  in  its  application  to  a 
fpiritual  kingdom,  univerfal  and  eternal, 
correfponds  both  to  the  idea  and  the  event 
with  fo  much  precifion,  that  many  Critics 
have  in  the  interpretation  of  this  Pfalm 
difclaimed  a  double  fenfe,  and  have  applied 


^   -p,   I0-— '12, 


the 


DISCOURSE    VIII.  87 

the  whole  to  Chrift,  and  to  him  only.  But 
to  me  it  appears  much  more  agreeable  to  the 
genius  of  Prophecy,  under  the  civil  cha- 
railer  of  king  David  and  the  profperous 
events  of  his  reign  to  exprefs  the  glories 
and  triumphs  of  the  kingdom  of  Chrift. 
This  expofition  is  fupported  by  the  beft 
authorities,  ancient  and  modern :  particu- 
larly Bifhop  Low^th  has  fo  finely  illuftrated 
the  double  fenfe  of  this  Poem,  that  I  can- 
not exprefs  it  better,  than  in  his  manner. 

*  David  here  fuftains  a  double  charafter, 
^  perfonal  and  allegorical.  When  v/e  read 
'  this  poem  with  a  view  to  the   perfonal 

*  chara6ter  of  that  prince,  we  difcern  a 
'  perfpicuous  hiftorical  fenfe,  abundantly 

*  illuftrated  by  the  memoirs  of  thofe  times. 
'  But  the  ardour  of  th>e  expreffion,  the 
^  figurative  ftyle,  and  amplification  of  the 
^  ideas,  plainly  intimate,  that  a  greater  and 

*  fublimer  fenfe  is  couched  under  the 
'  hiftoric  argument.  If  by  thefe  indica- 
'  cations,  we  inveftigate  the  interior  fenfe, 

*  refulting  from  the  allegoric  character  of 

*  David,  this  furniflies  an  interpretation, 

F  4  '  not 


$8  DISCOURSE    VIIL 

'  not  only  more  augiifl:  and  elevated,  but 

*  more  clear  and  appofite.     Whatever  ap- 

*  pears  too  bold  and  lofty  for  the  literal 

*  fubjeft,  perfeflly  correfponds  to  the  dig- 
'  nity  of  a  divine  perfon  and  of  an  univerfal 
^  Empire.     When  we  have  thus  furveyed 

*  each  part  feparately,  we  next  confider 
^  them  as  united.     Then  appears  in  all  its 

*  luftre  the  elegance  and  fublimity  of  this 

*  divine  allegory.     We  fee  a  perfect  har- 

*  mony  and  confent  between  two  diftinft 
^  images ;  in  both,  refembling  features, 
^  and  ajuft  analogy;  both  indeed  founded 
^  on  the  truth  of  things ;  but  the  myftic 

*  knk  fo  fuperiour,  as  to  be  evidently  firft 

*  in  the  intention  of  the  infpired  writer : 

*  all  whofe  ideas,  thus  interpreted,  rifing 
^  in  juft  gradation  from  human  to  divine, 
'  terminate  in  an  exalted  revelation  of  the 

*  kingdom  of  Chrifl 


8    > 


But  In  order  to  vindicate  and  illuftrate 
the  fpiritual  fenfe ;  under  fuch  a  conftitu- 
tion  as  the  kingdom  of  Ifrael,  the  tranfition 
from  a  primary  and  civil,  to  a  fecondary 

•  Lowth.  de  S.  P,  H.  praeU  xi.  p.  226, 

and 


DISCOURSE    VIII. 

and  religious  application  was  efFe£l:ed  with- 
out any  violence  to  either  of  the  two  ideas; 
which  under  any  other  polity  could  not 
have  been  fo  happily  combined.  The  If- 
raelites,  it  is  well  known,  were  governed  by 
a  theocracy,  the  whole  authority  and  power 
of  the  State  being  exercifed  by  God  himfelf,. 
as  their  King'':  but  it  is  not  fo  generally 
confidered,  that  the  executive  Power  was 
vefted  in  that  Divine  Perfon,  who  is  ftyled 
the  Angel  of  the  Covenant,  and  the  Angel 
of  God's  prefence.  The  human  admini- 
ftration,  in  the  houfe  of  David,  was  a  mere 
vice-royalty:  and  thofe  princes,  even  the 
moft  opulent  and  abfolute  of  them  all,  fat 
on  the  throne  of  the  Lord  as  kings,  were 
anointed  unto  the  Lord  to  be  chief  gover- 
nours,  and  reflefted  all  their  majefty  from 
the  Lord  who  magnified  them '°.  Thus,  in 
the  Queen  of  Sheba's  court-ftyle,  Blejfedbe 
the  Lord  thy  God,  who  delighted  in  thee,  to  Jet 
thee  onms  throne,  to  be  ki?2g  fortheLorb 
THY  God  ". 

5  Jof.  contra  Ap'ion,  ii.  17. 
*°  I  Cbron.  xxix.  22— 25»  '*  2  Chron  ix.  S. 

The 


go  DISCOURSE    VIII. 

The  ancient  Ifraelltes,  from  their  own 
Scriptures,  were  not  unacquainted  with  the 
myfterious  diftinftion  of  Perfons  in  the 
Unity  of  God :  and  they  might  thence 
colleft,  that  the  Word,  or  Second  Perfon, 
THE  SON,  as  He  is  ftyled  in  this  Pfalm> 
was  their  Soverain  Lord,  or  properly,  the 
King  over  the  people  of  Ifrael.  It  appears 
from  a  very  memorable  paflage  of  the  book 
of  Exodus,  xxiii.  20.  confirmed  by  the 
whole  analogy  of  Scripture,  that  the  divine 
author  of  our  Redemption  was  the  imme- 
diate agent  in  all  the  civil  bleffings  and 
chaftifements  of  God's  people.  Behold^  I 
fend  an  Angel  before  thee^  to  keep  thee  in  the 
*iva)\  and  to  bring  thee  into  the  place  which  I 
have  prepared.  Beware  of  him ^  and  obey  his 
*Doice  ',  provoke  him  not ^  for  he  will  not  pardon 
your  tranfgrefjions ;  for  7ny  name  is  in  him. 
For  mine  Angel  fid  all  go  before  thee  ^  and  bring 
thee  in  unto  the  Amorites^  &c,  to  poifefs  the 
promifed  land.  Ifaiah  defcribes  this  won- 
derful adminiftration  with  his  ufual  fubli- 
mity,  in  that  part  of  his  prophecy,  which 
expreffes  the  prayer  and  confeffion  of  the 

Jews, 


DISCOURSE    VIII.  gj 

Jews,  before  their  converfion  to  their  an- 
cient king  and  legiflator  '\ 

He  was  their  favi  our :  in  all  their  afli6lion^ 

he  was  affliBed^ 
Ajid  the  Angel  of  his  prefencefaved  them. 
In  his  love  and  in  his  pity.  He  redeemed 

them. 
And  He  bare  them  and  carried  them  all  the 

days  of  old. 
But  they  rebelled^  and  vexed  his  Holy  Spirit: 
Therefore,  he  was  turned  to  be  their  enemy y 

and  he  fought  againfl  them. 
Then  he  remembered  the  days  of  old,  Mofes 

and  his  people  -, 
Saying,  where  is  he  that  brought  them  up 

out    of  the  fea,   with   the  fiepherd  of 

his  foe  k? 
Where  is   he,   that  put   his  Holy  Spirit 

within  him, 
That  led  them  by  the  right  hand  of  Mofes ^ 

with  his  glorious  ann 
Dividiitg  the  water  before  them,  to  make 

hi  mf elf  an  everlafing  name'? 

»*  Ifai.  Ixiii.  8—12. 

How 


52  DISCOURSE    viir. 

How  magnificent  an  idea  does  this  con- 
templation give  us,  of  the  theory  of  Chrif- 
tianity!  When  in  the  Gofpels  we  behold 
the  lamb  of  God  in  his  humiliation  and 
fuffeiings :  fome  are  fo  blinded,  as  to  con- 
fider  him,  merely  as  a  wife  and  virtuous 
Man,  imparting  Leffons  of  Truth  and 
Virtue  to  that  ungrateful  Age  and  Country. 
We  difcern  his  power  indeed  and  his  God- 
like attributes,  difplayed  throughout  his 
Miniftry  and  Miracles,  even  in  his  lowly 
and  afflicted  ftate  :  But  it  is  in  his  pre- 
exiflent  charafter,  that  the  radiance  of  his 
divinity  beams  forth  without  a  cloud.  His 
potent  voice  called  Nature  into  being:  he 
created  Man :  he  palled  fentence  on  their 
mortal  fm :  he  promifed  to  redeem  their 
race :  he  it  was,  who  began  that  beneficent 
work,  by  the  calling  of  Abraham,  accom- 
panied him  as  his  Guardian-God,  and 
converfed  with  him  inperfon,  preluding  to 
his  Incarnation.  He  was  the  redeeming 
Angel,  with  whom  Jacob  covenanted,  that 
he  fhould  be  his  God;  and  to  whom  he 
prays  in  the  blefTmg  of  the  Tribes :  as  the 
Jhepherd  and  the  rock  of  Ifrael^  the  God  of  their 
fathers^  the  Almighty^  who  fhould  blefs  them  ^\ 
"  Gen.  xlix,  25. 

It 


DISCOURSE    VIII.  g^ 

It  would  be  eafy,  were  it  not  too  prolix, 
to  give  many  inftances  of  the  agency  of  the 
Divine  Logos  in  the  Jewifh  hiftory :  the 
nature  and  genius  oi  whofe  government  is 
defcribed  in  glowing  colours  by  Ifaiah, 
when  its  fplendour  was  revived  in  the  reigfi 
of  Hezekiah  : 

TFhen  jfudah  ruled  with  Godj 
And  was  faithful  with  his  faijits  ''^•■ 

He  fets  before  us,         Ch.  xxxiii. 
Theomnipotence  i^.  Hear, ye th^it^vt far  cf^ 

OF      THE      THEO-  7      ,     x   7  / 

what  1  have  done : 

PRACY.  ' 

T  ^     ^r,x.        And'^e  that  are  near ^aC" 

Its  MORAL  GOVERN*  J  ' 

MENT,  ii,  5,  6.  knowledge  my  ?night. 

Its    VINDICTIV5    14.  T[he  ftnners  in  Zion  are 
JUSTICE..  afraid, 

Fearfulnefs  hath  fur priz-* 
ed  the  hypocrites  : — 

Protection     of     j^.  JJc    that    walketh  righ^ 

THF.   FAITHFUL.  .  ^^^^^^,^ 

Andfpeaketh  uprightly  : 

'+  Hof.  xi,  12, 

6  Its 


94 


DISCOURSE    viir. 


Its     temporal      j  6.  He  JJjall  dwell  on  high ; 

SANCTIONS.  TTj--      ,7  rjr  n     11 

Hts  place  oj  dejence Jhall 
he  the  munitions  of 
rocks ', 

Bread  JImU  be  given  him^ 

his  waters  fljall  be  fur  e. 

Its  regal  splen-  i  J.  Thine  eyesfhall fee  the  king 

DOUR.  .       7.7 

Victory,  18, 19.  ^^  ^^-^  ^^^^^(T  -• 

Security,  20,21. 

Its  titles.  22.  For   the   LoRD    is   our 

Judge y  the  Lord  is 
our  Lawgiver y 

lRREsisTiBLEPow-23.  7^/6^  Lord  is  our  king: 

ER,  terminating  ,  .;;  /, 

hewtllave  us, 

IN  •>' 

Redemption,  AND  24.  Ty6^   people     that      dwell 
A     SPIRITUAL  T        '    n    11L   r 

there  I  n  hall  be  forzt  ven 

KINGDOM.  ,        .     .         . 

their  iniquity  *. 

From  this  view  of  the  theocratic  go- 
vernment, appears  the  exaft  propriety  of 
that  fpecies  of  double  fenfe,  which  cele- 
brates an  eternal  and  fpiritual  kingdom 
under  the  images,  proper  to  a  temporal  and 
local  foverainty.  That  foverainty,  when 
limited  to  the  territories  of  the  Houfe  of 

*  Of  the  theocracy  :  H.  Witfius.  Mifc.  Sacr.  II.  920. 
Spencer.  Legg,  Hebr.  p.  226.  Warburton.  D.  L.  b.  v. 

David, 


DISCOURSE    VIII.  g^ 

David,  was  veiled  in  the  fame  omnipotent 
Perfon,  who  now  rules  as  Mediator  this 
whole  earthly  fyftem.  What  could  be 
more  logically  juft,  as  well  as  critically 
elegant,  than,  by  the  local  events  of  the 
temporal  kingdom  of  the  Meffiah,  to 
adumbrate  the  deftined  glories  of  his  fpi- 
ritual  and  eternal  Empire  ? 

The  tranfition  from  the  temporal  Vice- 
roy to  the  Divine  Soverain,  was,  on  the 
fame  ideas,  exa6t  and  accurate :  includins: 
in  the  parallel  ail  the  regal  and  political 
virtues.  Hence,  with  fmgular  emphafis, 
the  Titles  of  the  Meffiah,  the  Chrift,  or 
Anointed,  are  afcribed  to  Jefus.  They  are 
titles  of  royalty,  transferred  originally  from 
the  Chief  to  the  deputed  King,  and  revert- 
ing to  tlie  theocratic  fcepter. 

The  Kings  of  the  Houfe  of  David  arc 
reprefented  in  Scripture  as  '  Sons  of  God,* 
becaufe  they  were  his  Vice-roys  with  per- 
petual fucceffion.  The  Sonfhip  and  the 
Sovranty  are  infeparably  conne6led.  The 
Lxxxixth  Pfalm  finely  exemplifies  this 
and  other  parts  of  the  theocratic  fyftem. 

>\  26, 


DISCOURSE    VIIL 

if.  26.  He  fiall  cry  unto  me,   Thou  art  my 
Father, 
My  God,  and  the  Rock  of  my  Salvation^y 
Alfo,  I  will  make  him  my  firjl-born. 
Higher  than  the  Kings  of  the  Earth. 
36.  His  Seed  Jhall  endure  for  cuer. 
His  throne  as  the  Sun  before  me. 

It  IS  only  in  the  civil  and  hiftorical  fenfe, 
that  the  words,  T'hou  art  my  Son,  this  day 
have  I  begotten  thee,  are  applicable  to  David : 
Myfon,z.s  the  adopted  heir  of  the  theocracy; 
this  day,  of  his  complete  inauguration  to 
the  full  fovranty  over  the  united  Tribes* 

This  Title  of  Sonfliip  v^as  fo  annexed  to 
the  theocratic  fcepter,  that  it  is  given  even 
to  the  moft  vinworthy  branches  of  the 
houfe  of  David.  Thus,  Ezekiel,  xxi.  10. 
expreffes  with  great  energy  the  celTation  of 
the  Vice-royahy  till  Chrift  fhould  rule  in 
perfon.  Thefword  contemneth  the  fcepter  of 
viy  Son,  of  Zedekiah,  as  an  ignoble  wood. 
'Thus  faith  the  Lord,  remove  the  diadem  and 
take  off  the  Crown :  this  fo  all  not  be  the  fame : 
exalt  HIM  that  is  low^  and  abafe  him  that  is 

high^p 


DISCOURSE      VIII,  gy 

high'^y  I  'will  overturn^  overturn^  overturn 
ity  and  it  floall  be  no  more^  until  he  come 
ivhoje  right  it  is,  and  I  will  give  it  him. 
Such  is  the  feiitence  of  depofition  denounced 
on  the  laft  oi  the  Kings  oi  the  Houfe  of 
David,  referving  the  hereditaiy  fueceffion 
to  tlie  Meffiah. 

The  beauty  of  the  image,  expreffed  by 
this  relation  of  paternity  and  fonfliip,  con- 
fifts  in  the  analogy  betv^^een  the  divine  and 
the  deputed  fovranty.  As  the  Son  of  God, 
in  his  Office  of  Mediator  afts  with  dele- 
gated powers,  to  the  glory  of  the  Father-,  Ho 
the  temporal  King,  as  deputed  to  fit  on  the 
Throne  of  the  Lord  over  Ifrael,  is  with 
great  elegance  and  concinnity  decorated 
with  the  filial  title:  thou  art  my  son. 
But  as  this  appellation  is  borrowed  from 
the  filial  charafter  of  Chrift,  it  is  properly 
and  ftriftly  applicable  to  Chrift  only  :  and 
we  fee  at  firft  glance,  how  much  more 
aptly  it  applies  to  the  great  antitype,  than 
to  the  type  himfelf.  But  the  high  import 
of  this  Title,  as  proper  to  Chrift,  demands 
a  fpecial  elucidation.     It  is  applied  in  the 

G  New 


p8         DISCOURSE  vm. 

New  Teftameiit,  both  to  his  Refurreftlon, 
and  to  his  Eternal  Deity :  not,  as  if 
thefe  two  fenfes  were  fo  diftincl  or  diffe- 
rent, as  to  be  incompatible ;  but  as  the  one 
implies  the  other.  St.  Paul  to  the  Romans 
teaches  us  the  conneftion  between  thefe  two 
ideas :  He  was  declared  to  be  the  Son  of 
God  with  po-wer^  according  to  the  Spirit  of 
Holinefs^  by  the  Ke fur  reel  ion  from  the  dead  '  ^  / 
The  two  ideas,  of  the  Deity  and  Refurrec- 
tion  of  Chrift,  are  here  combined,  as  caufe 
and  effefl.  They  are  elfewhere  reprefented 
diftindly :  his  Refurreftion ;  The  pro- 
piifcy  "ivhich  was  made  unto  the  Fathers^  God 
hath  fulfilled  the  fame  unto  us  their  children^ 
in  that  he  hath  raifed  up  fefus  again. ;  as  it  is 
nlfo  written  in  the  fecond  Pfalm :  Thou  art 
viy  Son^  this  day  haie  I  begotten  thee  '  ^ .  Here 
by  a  figure  not  unufual  in  Scripture,  the 
Earth  is  reprefented  as  a  common  Mother, 
and  Chrift,  being  raifed  to  life  by  the 
power  of  God,  is  reprefented  as  born  of  the 
Parent-earth  '^,  The  infpired  author  of 
the  Epiftle  to  the  Hebrews  applies  the  fame 

*^  i.  3,  4.  '^  A61s  xili.  33.         Huct.  p.  575. 

'^  See  Bifhop  Kidder,  I.  285. 

words^ 


Discourse  viit         gg 

words,  to  prove  that  Jefus  isfo  much  higher 
than  the  Angels  y  as  he  hath  by  inheritance 
a  more  excellent  ?2afne  than  they.  For  unto 
which  of  the  Angels  f did  he  at  any  titne^  Thou 
art  ?ny  Son,  this  day  have  I  begotten  thee 
The  fame  facred  writer  confiftently  applies 
thefe  words  to  Chrift's  immortal  prieft- 
hood  '%  the  efFeft  and  confequence  both  of 
his  divine  nature  and  of  his  refurreftion* 
From  all  which  citations  illuftrating  each 
other,  Thou  art  ?ny  Son,  ftridly  denotes  his 
DIVINE  Filiation;  this  day,  expreffes  that 
eternal  now  fo  fuitable  to  him,  who  is  the 
fame  yejierday,  to  day,  and  for  ever ;  an  eafy 
confequence  of  his  filiation  and  offices  Is 
his  revival  from  death,  which  could  not 
detain  fo  illuftrious  a  viftim  '\' 

The  firft  idea,  which  this  Pfalm  imprefles 
on  our  minds,  is  of  a  violent  and  powerful 
OPPOSITION  to  the  purpofe  of  God,  whe- 
ther refpefting  the  throne  of  David,  or 
the  kingdom  of  Chrift.  In  the  hiftoric  view, 
it  refpefts  the  confederacy  of  the  tributary 
Princes  to  difmember  his  dominions  and 

«5  V,  5.    vii.  24—27.  **  Aas  iv,  25.  33. 

G  2  re- 


joo  DISCOURSE    VIII. 

renounce  their  dependency '^  As  it  re« 
fpefts  the  Chriftian  Religion,  it  merits  a 
fuller  illuftration,  from  the  hiftory  of 
PERSECUTION  in  all  ages  of  the  Church. 

Jli  the  charafter  of  Chrift  and  his  Gof- 
ptl^  the  union  of  tranfcendent  goodnefs 
with  irrefiftible  power  is  a  clear  and  certain 
mavk  of  divinity.  In  human  life,  the 
gentler  virtues  are  in  themfelves  defence- 
lefs,  v^eak,  and  inefficacious,  and  they  ge- 
nerally foUicit  the  proteftion  of  others. 
But  in  divine  things,  that  meek  and  quiet 
Spirit y  which  is  the  ornament  of  Religion, 
is  attended  with  a  fecret  energy,  which 
bears  down  all  oppofition. 

Perfecution  in  its  caufe  and  origin  Is  an 
oppofition  to  Truth,  which  however  im- 
pious or  unnatural,  is  deducible  from  the 
influence  of  evil,  human  and  fpiritual,  on 
the  ftate  of  Society.  The  utmoft  efforts 
of  perfecution  have  been  employed,  to 
fruftrate  and  fupprefs  the  gracious  work  of 
Man's   Redemption.      And    thofe  efforts 

^"^  I  Chron*  xvili.  xix, 

would 


DISCOURSE    Vlir.  3(01 

would  have  been  efFeflual,  if  this  work,  or 
this  counfel,  had  been  of  men.  For  nothing 
human,  however  powerful ;  much  lefs, 
could  aught,  fo  feeble  as  our  infant-church, 
have  refifted  or  fuftained  the  Jewifli  an4 
Gentile  perfecutions.  As  for  other  wife 
purpofes,  fo  efpecially,  to  difcriminate  his 
revealed  will  from  human  inventions,  God 
hath  permitted  Chriftianity  to  undergo  this 
fiery  trial.  Nor  does  it  feem  to  be  the  in- 
tention of  his  Providence,  that  fome  great 
oppofition  ftiould  ever  ceafe  to  explore  its 
Truth,  in  fome  form  or  other,  either  of 
external  violence,  or  of  literary  controverfy* 
Accordingly,  perfecution,  of  the  moft  ex^ 
quifite  feverity,  hath  prevailed  to  a  degree 
that  makes  it  the  moft  furprizing  ph^no^- 
menon  in  the  hiftory  of  Man.  It  began 
in  Jewifh  envy,  which  could  not  be  fatiatecj 
but  by  the  Crofs  of  Chrift,  by  the  difper- 
fion,  imprifonm.ent,  and  death  of  his  firfl 
followers.  Gentile  violence,  inforced  at 
intervals  for  ccc  years  by  the  greateft  civil 
power  that  ever  exifted,  filled  the  Church 
^ith  Martyrdoms. 

9%  The 


|02  DISCOURSE    VIII. 

The  tyranny  of  the  Cefars  was  gradually 
extended  from  Rome  to  Italy  and  the 
Provinces.  Nothing  can  be  more  deceitful 
or  delufive  than  the  fpecious  apologies  by 
which  that  arbitrary  government  hath,  of 
late,  been  exculpated  from  the  malignity  of 
perfecution.  If  we  were  poffefTed  of  the 
ancient  collection  of  Edids  againft  the 
.ChriftianSj  formed  by  the  civilian  Domitius, 
^e  Officio  Proconfulis,  we  fhould  better 
know  the  pretences  and  extent  of  the  Perfe- 
cutions  '  ^ .  One  circumftance  alone  marks 
their  atrocity.  The  Chriftians  were  put 
to  the  queftion,  a  kind  of  punifhment, 
never  inflifted  in  any  other  Gentile  State, 
merely  for  opinions.  The  defcriptions  and 
records  we  have  of  thofe  Tortures  are 
among  the  moft  fhocking  monuments  of 
human  favagenefs.  In  Africa,  they  were 
condemned  to  the  Mines :  a  feutence  of 
extreme  rigour '^  Others  were  expofed 
to  wild  beafts,  which  fometimes  were  com- 
pelled to  fury,  and  reluctantly  violated  the 
bodies  of  the  Martyrs. 

^s  See  Laa,  V.  ii.       MoHi.  R.  G.  p.  io8. 

»*  Cypriao.  epi6t.  76—80.  ad  martyres  in  metiillis» 

The 


DISCOURSE    VIII.  103 

The  Neronian  perfecution,  related  by 
Tacitus  ^%  chills  us  with  horror:  that  of 
Domitian,  anno  94.  is  more  remarkable  for 
the  dignity  than  the  number  of  the  Con- 
feflbrs.  But  if  we  confider  the  fan^ui- 
nary  genius  of  tlie  Roman  people,  their 
delight  in  cruel  fpecVacles,  their  gladiators, 
amphitheaters,  theriomachies  ( for  we 
muft  invent  new  words  to  exprefs  their  fa- 
vage  fports)  their  very  feafts  and  funerals 
polluted  with  the  blood  of  Haves  and  citi- 
zens :  we  may  juftly  infer,  that  the  Chrif- 
tian  martyrdoms,  urged  both  by  civil  and 
religious  animofities,  were  numerous, 
though  only  the  diftinguiflied  vidims,  of 
eminent  fanftity  and  ftation,  were  recorded 
in  the  martyrologies.  The  caufe  of  the 
Gentile  Perfecutions,  authorized  even  by 
their  beft  Princes,  was  honourable  to  the 
Chriftians.  It  was  their  heroic  firmnefs 
in  rejecting  and  oppofing  the  magnificent 
idolatries  of  the  Empire,  their  conftancy  in 
refufmg  a  grain  of  incenfe  to  their  altars, 
and  their  noble  profellion  of  the  exclufive 
tenet  of  one  God  and  one  Mediator. 

^^  Annal.xv.38.  Mofli.  R.C.  p.  III. 

G  4  None 


104  DISCOURSE    VIII. 

None  of  the  early  perfecutions  were 
more  keen  and  authorized,  than  that  of  the 
philofophic  Emperor,  M.  Aurelius,  who 
feems  to  have  facrificed  every  fentiment  of 
humanity  to  the  didtates  of  Stoicifm,  to  his 
own  apathy,  and  to  the  rigour  of  the 
Roman  Laws  in  afferting  the  eftablifhed 
idolatries*'. 

Severus  attempted  to  fupprefs  Chriftia- 
fiity  by  forbidding  any  new  converfions  '\ 

In  thofe  age$,  the  Prefidents  of  Provinces 
{did  not  wait  for  the  Imperial  Edi£ls,  but 
carried  on  a  fyftem  of  perfecutipn  for  their 
own  advantage  and  to  gratify  the  populace. 
Many  Chriftians  were  obliged  to  purchafe 
their  fafety  by  money :  and  fome  fell  into 
apoftacy,  e:xpre(Ied  by  facrificing  and  offer- 
ing ipcenfe*.  At  length  Diocletian's 
Edift,  A.  303.  commanded  all  the  Churches 
to  be  demolifhed  and  the  Scriptures  every 

^'  Eiifeb.  V,  2.  of  the  Martyrs  of  Lyons  and  Vienne, 
A.B.  177.  Mufhem.  de  R.  Q.  p.  247. 

**  Judaios  fieri  fubgravi  poena  vetuit :  idem  etiam  d€j 
Chriftianis  fanxit.     Spartian,  in  Sev,  c,  16, 17* 

23  Mpihera.  R.C,  p.^3i. 


DISCOURSE     VIII.  lo^ 

where  deftroyed  throughout  the  Empire. 
The  charafters  of  thofe  times  are  fuch,  as 
to  evince,  that  neither  the  will  nor  the 
power  of  the  perfecuting  Princes  were 
checked  in  their  exertion  ""^i  and  the  whole 
hiftory  of  Perfecution  furnifhes  this  con- 
clufion  :  that  the  conilancy  of  the  Martyrs 
was  the  refult  of  a  clear  conviftion  of  the 
Truth  of  Fads,  for  which  they  fuffered  : 
and  that  an  vmarmed  and  paffive  Religion 
could  not  have  fuftained  the  Roman  Perfe- 
cutions,  without  the  Divine  Prote6i:ion. 
Thus  Perfecution  itfelf  is  an  evidence  of  a 
Revealed  Religion :  but  Perfecution  pre- 
dided  gives  to  that  evidence  the  force  of 
Demonftration ;  and  Chrift  himfelf,  and 
the  ancient  Prophets  foretold  that  this 
Religion  fhould  firfl:  be  perfecufed,  and 
then  ejiablijhed^  by  the  civil  powers  of  the 
world. 

Antichriftian  malignity  fucceeded  to  that 
of  gentilifm,  and  raged  for  a  thoufand 
years,  under  the  Papacy  and  the  New 
Empire;  which  like  the  Jews  and  Gentiles 

*tEufcb»  VIII,  i7# 

com- 


I06  DISCOURSE    VIIL 

combined  their  forces,  to  extirpate  all  that 
was  venerable  or  amiable  from  among 
mankind.  At  length,  Perfecution  brought 
forth  a  moniler  of  cruelty  and  injuflice, 
which  from  the  beginning  of  the  xiiith 
Century,  anno  1206,  deluged  the  world 
with  murder,  and  was  the  genuine  parent 
of  thofe  maffacres  in  Piedmont,  where  the 
Alpine  fnows  were  red  with  Valdenfiaii 
and  Proteftant  blood;  of  all  that  carnage 
in  Spain  and  the  Netherlands,  in  France, 
and  in  Ireland,  whofe  horrors  are  recent 
and  too  authentic  in  the  records  of  Hiftory. 

Civilization  and  the  Reformed  Religion 
have  in  a  good  meafure  abolifhed  perfecu- 
tion in  all  the  Proteftant  States ;  the  Re- 
formation itfelf  having  firft  fuftained  as 
fanguinary  perfecutions,  as  tlie  primitive 
Church.  But  in  the  prefent  age,  another 
fpecies  of  oppofition  hath  been  adopted, 
and  is  likely  to  continue  long  in  the  world : 
I  mean,  that  of  polemic  and  literary  Infi- 
delity. If  there  was  any  flaw,  or  weak 
part  in  the  Chriftian  Religion,  it  v/ould 
have  caufe  to  dread  this  literaiy  inquifition, 

more 


DISCOURSE    VIII.  107 

more  than  all  the  fires  of  Popery,  more 
than  the  rods  and  axes  and  tortures  of 
Gentilifm. 

The  intention  of  divhie  providence  in 
permitting  this  unremitted  oppofition,  and 
in  rendering  it  inefficacious,  is,  incontefti- 
bly  to  evince,  that  the  Religion  w^hich 
could  fuflain  fuch  trials,  is  a  Divine  inftru- 
ment  to  reform  and  blefs  thofe,  whofe 
Faith  and  Conftancy  fhould  be  approved, 

J?'.  9.  The?i  Jhall  he  /peak  unto  them  i?i  his 

wrathy 

And  vex  them  i?z  his  fore  difpleafuj-e,-^-* 

g .  ThouJIjalt  break  them  with  a  rod  of  iron  ^ 

Thou  ff^alt  dafd  them  in  pieces  like  a 

potter  s  veffel. 

If  v^e  refleft  on  the  revolutions  in  the 

greateft  empires,  by  v^hich  their  hoftility  to 

Clirift  has  been  fignally  defeated ;  v^e  fhall 

find  thefe  predi6lions  amply  verified.     The 

excifion  of  Jerufalem  by  the  Romans  ;  the 

fubverfion  of  the  idolatrous  Roman  Empire 

by  the  barbarous  invafionsj  the  demolition 

pf  the  Papacy,  v^eakened  and  difmembered 

by 


lo8  DISCOURSE    VIII. 

by  the  Reformation,  and  in  God's  good 
time  to  be  broken  in  pieces  and  annihilated : 
— are  fuch  effefts  of  Chriftianity  rejecled, 
perfecuted,  and  corrupted,  as  demonflrate, 
that  this  holy  and  paffive  Religion  is  under 
the  mvincible  protection  of  the  Divine 
Providence.  The  Pfalm,  we  are  com- 
menting, is  fo  ftrong  a  confirmation  of  this 
Theory,  that,  I  believe  few  of  its  Readers 
are  unimprefTed  with  its  true  fubje^fl :  a 
myftical  defcription  of  a  Religion,  violently 
oppofed,  and  powerfully  perfecuted;  tri« 
umphant  over  its  perfecutors ;  the  perfe- 
cuted Religion  eftablifhed,  univerfal,  and 
perpetual ;  and  conferring  true  felicity  on 
all  who  virtuoufly  adhere  to  it,  and  place 
their  faith  and  reliance  on  its  divine  author. 

Be  this  then  the  first  proof  of  the  divi- 
nity of  the  Ghriftian  Religion,  which  this 
prophetic  Pfalm  affords  us,  as  it  is  fo 
fubiimely  and  devoutly  exprefTed  by  the 
Apoilles :  hord^  thou  art  Gody  which  haft 
made  heaven  and  earthy  and  the  fea^  and  all 
that  in  them  is  \  who  by  the  mouth  of  thy 
fervant  David  hajifaid^  Why  did  the  heatheri 


DISCOURSE    VIIL  J09 

rage^  and  the  people  imagine  vain  things  ?  the 
kings  of  the  earth  Jiood  up,  ajid  the  rulers  were 
gathered  together,  againji  the  Lord  and 
cgainjl  his  Christ.  For  of  a  truth,  againfl 
thy  holy  child  Jefus,  whom  thou  haft  anointed^ 
both  Herod  and  Pontius  Pilate,  with  the 
Gentiles  and  the  people  of  Ifrael,  were  gathered 
together y  for  to  do  whatfoever  thy  hand  and 

THY  COUNSEL  DETERMINED  BEFORE  TO 
BE  DONE  *^. 

It  was  my  intention  to  have  completed 
fuch  obfervations  as  have  occurred  to  me 
on  this  prophetic  Pfalm  ^  but  the  copiouC- 
nefs  of  the  matter  would  extend  this  Dif- 
courfe  to  an  immoderate  length.  I  fhall 
therefore  at  this  time  only  fubjoin  a  few 
conclufions,  from  this  fingle  Topic.     And 

Firft,  The  extreme  guilt  and  danger  of  a 
prevailing  oppofition  to  Chriflianity,  either 
by  a  national  fpirit  of  apoftacy  and  unbelief, 
or  by  popular  vicioufnefs  in  its  external 
profeffion,  or  by  the  perfonal  refiftance  of 
eminent  individuals,  whether  in  public  or 
literary  departments, 

**  A<Sts  iv.  34—30. 

A  Great- 


no  DISCOURSE    VIIL 

Great-Britain  (a mere  fpot,  though  a moft 
highly  favoured  fpot  in  the  Empire  of 
Chrift)  hath  of  late  years  gone  portentous 
lengths  in  an  avowed  infidelity  5  her  men 
of  faftiion  and  her  polite  writers  have 
openly  abetted  this  fatal  apoftacy ;  which 
hath  vifibly  produced  the  worft  effefts,  firft 
on  the  manners  of  the  people,  and  then  on 
the  national  glory  and  greatnefs.  Pardon 
my  honeft  yet  refpeflful  freedom,  if,  while 
all  men's  minds  are  opprefTed  with  the 
weight  of  public  lofs  and  danger*,  I  earneiftly 
exhort  you,  not  to  be  inattentive  to  the 
only  means  of  fafety  :  the  Chriilian  faith 
efficacioufly  reforming  the  manners  of  the 
Nation.  For  the  Chriftian  Religion  itfelf, 
we  have  nothing  to  fear.  The  inefficacy 
of  all  oppofition  to  it,  is  as  evident  from 
experience,  as  from  prophecy.  If  that 
Religion  hath  prevailed  in  the  world,  not- 
withftanding  the  oppofition  of  the  Jewifli 
Rulers  and  of  the  Roman  Empire ;  it  is 
not  now  to  be  fhaken  or  fubverted  by  any 
local  apoftacy,  much  lefs  by  the  puny 
efforts  of  perfonal  impiety,  by  the  infide- 

*"  This  was  written  1782. 

lity 


DISCOURSE    VIII.  ixi 

lity  of  individuals  of  whatever  rank,  or  by 
the  fophiftry  of  the  moft  eloquent  writers. 

But  with  refpecfl  to  the  danger  of  unbe- 
lief and  apoftacy,  to  nations  and  to  indivi- 
duals, it  is  as  demonftrable  both  by  argu- 
ment and  fa6V,  as  it  is  ftrongly  exprefied  in 
this  prophecy : 

He  that  fitteth  in  the  heavens  Jloall  laugh ; 

^he  IjOrdJh all  have  them  in  derijion. 

This  bold  figure  is  very  exprellive  of  the 
unavailing  efforts  of  human  malignity 
againft  the  purpofes  of  God;  in  whofe 
fight,  tliey  are  contemptible,  and  defeated 
by  the  feebleft  and  moft  unlikely  means. 
Human  or  diabolic  maUce,  oppofing  divine 
Truth,  is  not  a  formidable  objeft ;  but  a 
defpicable  enemy,  and  an  eafy  conqueft. 
He  Jhall  laugh  them  to  fcorn  :  it  is  added,  he 
fiall  vex  them  in  his  fore  difpleajure.  The 
victory  is  achieved  :  the  conqueft  is  as 
complete,  as  it  feemed  improbable.  This 
was  of  old  confpicuoufly  vei  ifi^d,  in  the  de- 
ftrudlion  and  difperfion  of  the  Jewifh  na- 
tion, in  the  defeat  and  death  of  perfecuting 
Princes,  and  in  the  ruin  and  difmembering 
8  oi 


112  DISCOURSE    VIIL 

of  the  Roman  Empire.     And  are  we  la 
infatuated,   as  to  fuppofe  we  are  able  to 
make  ourfelves  Exceptions  to  the  conftant 
ineafures  of  divine  Providence,  annexing 
general  happinefs  only  to  the  degrees  of 
Chriftian  Faith  and  Virtue.     Many  degrees 
of  both  undoubtedly  remain  among  us : 
Let  us  labour  to  convince  the  enemies  of 
Revelation  by  the  moft  perfuafive  argu- 
ment, that  the  Chriftians,  profeffedly  and 
avowedly  as  well  as  fincerely  fuch,  are  as 
true  friends  to  the  Community  by  their 
moderation,  charity,  and  piety,  as  the  Infi- 
dels of  all  ranks  are  ruinous  and  deftruftive 
to  it  by  their  luxury  and  profligacy,  by 
their  unprincipled  felfifhnefs,    and  their 
portentous  impiety.     The  revival  of  the 
Chriftian  Faith  and  Manners  would,  by 
reviving  the  virtue  of  the  nation,  revive  its 
fortitude,  its  loyalty,  its  refources,  and  its 
public  fpirit,  and  thefe  would  foon  be  fol- 
lowed by  its  unanimity,  glory,  and  felicity. 

For  us,  who  receive  with  allgladnefs  the 
word  of  God,  let  our  faith  be  attended  with 
fubmiiiion  and  duty.     Serve  the  Lord  with 

feary 


DISCOURSE    VIII.  jj^ 

fear^  and  rejoice  with  reverence.  Be  deeply 
convinced  of  the  authority,  as  well  as  rea- 
fonablenefs,  of  his  moft  amiable  law  -,  ftudy 
to  conforni  your  tempers  to  irs  Divine 
Spirit  5  not  doubting  of  the  truth  and 
certainty  of  that  unfpeakable  happinefs, 
which  is  the  refult  of  a  virtuous  conduct, 
in  profeffed  fubjeftion  to  the  Gofpel  of 
Chrift :  a  happinefs  expreffed  with  fo 
much  energy  in  the  laft  words  *  of  this 
Pfalm ;  Blejfed  are  all  they  that  put  their 
trujl  in  Him. 

*  Ultimum  comma  non  nlfi  per  enormem  impietatem 
ad  Davidem  refenipofle  animadvertit  Calvlnus :  inThef, 
theol.  phil.  I.  573. 


M  PROOFS 


[    114    ] 
PROOFS  AND  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


PAGE       87. 

DE  Sacra  Poefi  Hebr.  Pr.  XI.  de  Allegoria 
Myftica.  Pfalmi  fecundi  argumentiim  eft, 
David  fruftra  adverfantibus  inimicis  Dei  decreto 
in  regno  confirmatus.  Duplex  eft  perfona 
Davidis,  propria  et  allegorica.  Si  carmen  hoc 
perlegentes  primo  in  propria  Davidis  perfona 
ocLiIos  defigimus,  fentenda  apparet  fatis  et  per 
fe  perfpicua,  et  facrae  hiftorige  luce  abunde  illuf- 
trata  :  per  totum  quidem  verbis  ardentior,figuris 
elaborata^ et  femel  atque  iterum  ita  exaggerata  eft 
di8io,acfi  confulto  nosmoneret,  majusquiddan^ 
ac  fublimius  intus  inclufum  latere,  atque  ultro 
etiam  in  argumenti  penetralia  aditum  aperiret. 
Oaod  fi  ea  fecuti  indicia,  ad  interiorem  jam 
partem  animum  intendimus,  et  ad  perfonam 
Davidis  allegoricam  eadem  accommodamus ; 
major  rerum  ordo  protinus  exlurgit,  nee  modo 
fublimior  et  auguftior,  fed  clarior  etiam  emergit 
fenfus.  Si  quae  prius  audaciora  vidcbantur,  fi 
quae  paullo  elatiora,  quam  proximas  materiae 
conditio  ferret;  ea  jam  apparent  imprimis  apta, 
exprelfa,  dilucida,   et   ad    potioris    argumenti 

digna- 


DISCOURSE    VIII.  ij- 

dlgnitaterr.  prseclare  comparata*.  Poftquam 
hoc  modo  diias  hafce  argumenti  partes  leorfum 
et  fingulas  attente  perpendimiis,  eafdem  intue- 
amur  tandem  conjunBas.  Hoc  in  fitu  jam  elu- 
cebit  elegantiffimi  carminis  venuftas  omnis  et 
fublimitas.  Liccbit  perfpicere  diiarum  imagi- 
num,  et  magnam  inter  fe  diftantiam,  et  perpe- 
tuam  tamen  confpirationem  et  confenfum,  et 
quafi  inter  cognatas,  oris  ac  lineamentorum  om- 
nium miramfimilitudinem ;  utriufque  analogiam 
accurate  fervari;  utriquefuam  veritatem  compe- 
tere,  ita  ut  quas  ex  altera  expreffa  eft,  ipfa  tamen 
archetypa  videri  poffit;  diQioni  novam  luceni 
pariter  inferri,  ac  fenfibus  elationem  et  pondus 
accedere,  dum  ab  humilioribus  ad  fublimiora,  ab 
humanis  ad  divina,  facili  gradatione  afcendunt, 
donee  prascipua  argumenti  pars  et  in  clariftimo 
lumine  colloceturj  etfummum  altitudinisgradum 
obtineat. 

*  Nota  Editoris,  Hoc  ergo  fi  ita  eil,  li  ob  Pauliauc'- 
torltatem  dubitari  nequit,  quin  de  Chrifto  ejufqiie  Refur- 
rcdione  et  Regno  pfiilmus  agat :  quid  eft,  quod  fuadeat 
cum  et  de  Davide  accipere?  Non  nego,Davidis  victorias, 
majore  verbis  audacia  data,  ejufmodi  carmine  celebrari 
potuiflc;  aliorLimque  infuper,  de  quibus  nemo  hie  cogi- 
tare  fui^inet,  regum  Hierolblymitanorum  :  at  memineri- 
mus,  orationem  non  ad  eos  omnes  pertinere,  de  quibus 
fimile  quid  dici  pofret,  led  ad  ilium  unum,  de  quo  agitur; 
qui  li  hie  Chriflus  eft,  dimittamus  Davidem. 

Ha  To 


ii6        DISCOURSE  vm: 

PAGE       88. 

To  illuftrate  the  Double  Senfe  by  examples 
from  polite  Literature,  will  fliew  at  once  the 
fupreme  elegance  and  appofitenefs  of  this  mode 
of  information.  The  mod  undifcerning  Reader 
is  warmed  with  that  blaze  of  Poetry  which  Horace 
difplays  in  thofe  Odes  which  defcribe  the  War 
©f  Troy  or  the  Rebellion  of  the  Titans.  But 
the  Critic  who  difcerns  the  Antonian  party  under 
the  perfons  of  the  vanquifhed  Trojans,  Agrippa 
and  Auguftus  in  the  arms  and  infignia  of  the 
Homeric  gods  and  heroes,  has  a  far  fuperior 
tafle  of  thofe  exquifite  allegories : 

Eheuj  quantus  equis,  quantus  adeft  viris 
Sudor!  quanta  moves  funera  Dardanae 
Genti!  jam  galeam  Pallas  et  ^gida 

Currufque  et  rabiem  parat.  lib.  i.  od.'XVo 

andflillmorefublimelyanddifcin6lly,l.iii.od.ir, 

fcimus  ut  impios 

Titanas  immanemque  turmam 
Fulmine  fuftulcrit  corufco 

Qui  terram  inertem,  qui  mare  temperat 
Ventofum,  et  umbras  regnaque  triftia, 
Divofque  mortalefque  turbas 
Imperio  regit  unus  2equo.— 

Se4 


DISCOURSE    VIII.  jiy 

Sed  quid  Typhoeus  aut  validus  Mimas 
Aut  quid  minaci  Porpbyrion  ftatu. 
Quid  Rhoetus  evolfifque  truncis 
Enceladus  jaculator  audax 

Contra  fonantem  Palladis  ses^ida 
PofTent  ruentes  ?  hinc  avidus  ftetit 
Volcanus,  hinc  matrona  Juno,  et 
Nunquam  humeris  pofiturus  arcunr* 

Qui  rore  puro  Caftalise  lavit 
Crines  folutos-— 

where  he  introduces  in  the  perfon  of  the  Delian 
god^  his  hero  Octavius^  and  the  Adian  vidory. 

Thus  in  another  place  he  fpeaks  of  the  army 
of  Caflius  and  Brutus, 

— ' — domitos  Herculea  manu 
Telluris  juvenes,  unde  periculum 
Fulgens  contremuit  domus 

Saturni  veteris. — lib.  ii.  odexir. 

The  imagery  in  thefe  quotations  may  be  pa- 
ralleled with  that  of  David  in  the  iid  Pfalm.  fo 
far  as  concerns  the  poetical  ordonnance.  Power- 
ful enemies  oppofe  the  erecting  of  a  juft  empire; 
and  are  themfelves  defeated  by  the  will  of  heaven. 
This  parallel  is  the  more  pertinent,  as  the  Roman 

H  ^  empire, 


llS  DISCOURSE    VIIL 

empire,  fettled  in  the  perfon  of  Auguftus,  wasin 
the  counfcls  of  heaven  the  fplendid  theatre,  on 
which  Omnipotence  was  to  difplay  the  triumphs 
of  the  Chriiiian  Religion. 

I  produce  this  inflance  from  a  clafTical  and 
correal  Latin  Poet  with  the  greater  freedom, 
becaufe  it  refutes  that  affertion  of  a  learned 
Critic,  that  no  other  Language  or  Poetry,  but 
that  of  the  Hebrews,  furnifhes  examples  of  a 
double  fenfe.  Mihi  vero  perquam  fufpe6la 
funt,  quae  foli  omnino  facro  Hcbraeorum  carmini 
propria  dicuntur.  J.  D.  Michaelison  Bp.Lowth. 
Pr.xi.  p.  223.  But  there  is  this  great  difparity 
between  poetry  and  prophecy,  between  the  civil 
and  relisfious  ufe  of  the  double  fenfe.  In  the 
Poet,  on  the  ideas  of  gentilifm,  the  type  is  far 
more  illuflrious  than  the  antitype.  The  war  of 
the  giants  and  the  thunders  of  Jupiter  exceed 
the  fubjc6l  of  v;hich  they  are  emblems;  and 
weaken  the  effecl  of  the  allegory.  But  in  Pro- 
phecy, it  is  exquifitely  perfect :  as  fublime  and 
poetical  images  drawn  from  the  truth  of  hiflory, 
are  employed  in  the  type,  m.erely  to  introduce 
an  antitype  tranfccnding  all  ideas  of  terreftrial 
greatnefs.  Thus,  Pfal.  Ixxii.  the  reign  of  Solo* 
men,  fortunate  and  pacific,  is  indeed  an  illuf- 
lrious fubjeO: :  but  its  luftre  difappears,  when 
let  in  comparifon  with  the  univerfal  reign  of  the 

MelTiah, 

The 


DISCOURSE    VIII.  iig 

The  ivth  Eclogue  of  Virgil  is  a  regular  Pro- 
phetic Allegory  drawn  from  the  fource  of  the 
Sacred  AVritings :  and  every  one  fces^  that 
the  felicity  of  the  Times  defcribed  by  the 
Poet  was  far  greater  than  could  have  been  com- 
pleted in  the  hiftoric  fubjeQ.  This  poem,  fixed 
in  every  one's  mind  and  memory,  made  the  ideas 
of  Redemption  familiar  and  intelligible  to  the 
Roman,  people.  Conftantini  oratio  ad  SS. 
coetum.  c.  20.  21. 

PAGE       gS, 

Of  the  houfe  of  David  in  Domitian's  time: 
Eufeb.  H.E.  III.  19.  20.  Of  Mary's  defcent, 
feeTillemont.  H.E.I,  p. 97, 262.  Buddeus,H.E. 
II.  757.  Matthsus  genus  Jofephi  ex  Davide 
per  Salomonem  deducit;  Lucas  genus  Marise  ex 
Davide  per  Nathanem. 

The  royal  line  of  David  by  Solomon  being 
cxtin6l  in  Jeconiah,  the  right  to  the  crown 
paffed  into  the  line  of  Nathan,  fecond  fon  of 
David,  to  Salathiel,  and  Zorobabel :  who  having 
two  fons,  Abiud  and  Rhefa,  the  royalty  defcended 
to  the  line  of  Abiud,  of  which  Jofeph  was  the 
laft:  who  efpoufing  the  Virgin  Mary  of  the  line  of 
Rhefa,  Jefus  was  both  naturally  the  Son  of  David 
and  legally  the  heir  to  his  kingdom.'  Thus  the 
learned  Dr.  South's  Sermons,  Vol. III.  p. 279. 

H  4  The 


I20  DISCOURSE    VIIT. 

The  prefervation  and  lineal  fucceflion  in  the 
houfe  of  David,  from  that  Monarch  to  the  reign 
of  Domitian,  is  fingularly  providential.  Of  the 
two  kingdoms  into  which  the  Nation  was  divid- 
ed, there  were  xx  Kings  of  Jiidah  of  the  houfc 
of  David  in  above  500  years ;  while  in  half  that 
period  an  equal  number  obtained  the  x  tribes, 
in  very  few  inftances  the  Son  fucceeding  to  the 
Father.  Jofephus  afcribes  this  difparity  to  the 
better  moral  charaBer  of  the  kings  of  Judah: 
but,  allowing  the  force  of  that  folution  in  the  few 
inftances  he  alleges,  (though  all  were  defedive, 
even  the  kings  of  Judah  failed,  Eccluf.  xlix.  4.) 
yet  we  cannot  but  obfcrve  the  fmgular  protec- 
tion even  of  tlie  word  and  feebleft  of  them, 
when  affaulted  by  the  whole  power  of  the 
X  tribes,  of  Egypt  and  Africa,  of  Arabia,  Affyria, 
and  Babylon,  as  the  completion  of  that  pro- 
phecy, Pfalm  Ixxxix.  35.  /  have  /worn  by  my 
holincfsy  that  I  will  not  fail  David :  his  feed  fhall 
remain  for  ever,  and  his  throne  as  the  fun  before 
me.  When  this  royal  houfe  was  fo  far  extinct 
by  the  cruelambition  of  Athaliah,  as  to  exift: 
only  in  the  infant  Joafh,  the  care  of  Providence 
in  his  prefervation  had  an  evident  view  to  the 
Kimi  that  was  to  defcend  from  him  :  ou7o?  J.wtj/  0 
jSao-iAa'f,  fays  the  good  Jehoiada,  fg  fx«i/»5f  tt?? 

*XP*    '^^'^    "syavlo^  p^()OK>u.      Jo^*    Antt.   IX,    7.    2. 
Yld,  VIII.  12.  6.  lit 


DISCOURSE    VIIL  121 

In  Pfaim  lxxxix,  there  is  an  accurate  dif- 

tindion  between  the  children  of  David,  his  civil 

fuccefibrs,  and  the  Son  or  feed  of  David,  The 

Meffiah,  of  whom  fo  magnificent  things  are  faid, 

i^  Z^J'  His  feed  JJiall  endure  for  ever^ 

And  his  throne  as  the  fun  before  ?ne. 
See  Bp.  Kidder.  P.  1.  ch.  3.  and  Dr.  Kennicott, 
on  Pfalm  lxxxix.  When  we  difcern  the  Deity  fo 
folicitous  for  the  perpetuity  of  a  domeftic  fuc- 
ceffion,  we  may  be  well  affared,  that  his  whole 
adminiiiration  of  the  w^crld  itfeif  is  intimately 
conneBed  with  the  fortunes  of  that  family.  We 
conclude  then  with  Le  Clerc  (whom  I  cite  in  pre- 
ference, as  a  rational  Commentator)  ^  promiffa 
hsec  de  aeternitate  regni  in  Davidis  prole,  in  nullo 
impleta  fuiit  nili  in  Jefu,  Maria:  Filio,  a  Davide 
oriundo,  qui  etiamnum  in  coelo  regnat,  atque  ad 
confummationem  omnium  rerum  regnaturus  efc* 

PAGE         100. 

In  the  Epiftle  from  the  Chriftians  relating  to 
the  martyrs  of  Lyons  and  Vienne  (lately  tranf- 
latedfrom  Eufeb.  V.i — 3.  Niceph.  iv.  16 — 1^. 
with  learned  and  judicious  Notes)  mention  is 
made  of  the  zrccuriyvpig  or  '  General  Convention, 
'  on  occafion  of  the  great  annual  folemnity, 
'  when  the  fixty  nations  of  Gaul  met  at  the  altar 
'  facred  to  Rome  and  Auguftus.  The  figure  of 
*  this  celebrated  altar  may  be  feen  on  med  As : 

*  and 


122  DISCOURSE    VIIL 

•  and  it  is  particularly  delineated  by  Meneflricr, 
'  hifloire  de  la  ville  to  Lyons.*  p.  68. — Notes, 
p.  195.  Vid.  P.  de  Marca,  de  Primatibus. 
§.  CI — cvi.  Gruter.  p.  cccxx.  cdxxxi.  which 
memorable  narration,  in  Eufeb.  fliews  how  great 
an  obftacle  the  Pagan  folemnities  threw  in  the 
way  of  Chriftianity :  fo  as  to  produce  a  direct 
contraft  between  them,  in  which  the  Pagans  had 
all  the  privilege  of  barbarous  and  wanton  pu- 
nifhment,  the  Chriftians  only  the  paffive  part  of 
conflancy  and  martyrdom. 

In  the  Pagan  Eftabliihment,  the  connexion 
between  Religion  and  the  State  was  infeparable: 
The  cities  of  Afia  had  temples,  holy  rites^  and 
feftival  days  in  common.  They  had  alfo  a 
common  priedhood,  termed  in  the  Roman  law^ 
Afiarchia.  Each  city  chofe  yearly  an  Afiarch. 
Notes,  p.  99-     See  Wolfius  on  A6ls  xix.  31.  , 

Notes  on  the  Martyrdoms  at  Smyrna  andLyons, 
P.  200.  *  We  know  that  a  rabble  of  ^g}'p- 
tian,  Syrian,  Etrufcan  and  Grecian  deities,  ob- 
tained the  privileges  of  citizenfhip  at  Rome:  and 
that  the  fixty  nations  of  Gaul  concurred  in 
ere8ing  an  altar  to  aa(y  and  a.  living  xmn.  The 
politicians,  who  devifed  or  who  eftabliflied  fo 
flrange  a  community  of  Gods,  would  not  have 
excluded  Christ  from  their  pantheon.     But  it 

is 


DISCOURSE    VIIL  123 

is  probable,  that  they  Toon  difcerned  the  nn foci- 
able  nature  of  the  Chriftian  Religion,  and  on 
that  account  perfecuted  its  profefiors.  I  fpeak 
of  the  unfociable  nature  of  the  Chriftian  Reli- 
gion ;  becaufe  a  Religion  founded  on  the  Unity 
of  the  Supreme  Being,  is  neceffarily  unfociable, 
and  can  never  be  incorporated  with  any  fpecies 
of  polytheifm.  They  who  underftand  the 
genius  of  Chriftianity  will  not  fuppofe  unfociable 
and  intolerant  to  be  fyonymous/  I  have  tran- 
fcribed  this  excellent  obfervation,  becaufe  it 
contains  a  great  deal  of  truth  in  a  little  compafs. 
He  who  w^ouldfee  it  proved  in  detail  may  confult 
the  Div.  Leg.  of  Mofes,  B.  II. 

The  vulgar  Pagans  delighted  in  worrying  the 
Chriftians,  from  the  attachment  they  had  to  the 
pageantry  and  debauchery  of  the  pagan  rites* 
— ibid.  p.  201. 

Intolerance  was  of  the  effence  of  the  Marian 
fyftem :  and  the  flames  of  perfecution  foon 
reached  the  Jews  and  Chriftians.  Agathias.  11, 
164.  D'Herbelot.  mot,  Ardfchir.  Mofheim 
on  Cudworth.  i.  249.  327. 

Of  the  Perfecutions  in  Perfia,  fee  Mcflicim, 
H.E,  p.  152.  198. 

Sozomen.  11.  1 — 13.  Forty  years  perfe- 
cution,    A.  D,  330—370. 

I  The 


124  DISCOURSE    VIIL 

The  Perfian  martyrology.     Rome,  1748.  2  £ 
Vararanes,  anno  421.     Socrat.  vii.  20. 
Theodoret.  v.  39.  Bayle.  v.  Abdas. 

Of  theDiocletianeanperfecution^.orrathei-that 
of  Maximian  Galerius^  See  Eufeb.  H.  E.  viir. 
La6l.M.PP.  Mofiieim.fec.iv.  Tiilemont.tom.V". 

J^  Lipfius,  faturn.  I.  c.  12.  (Opp.  t.  iik 
p.  903.)  fpeakiitg  of  the  amphitheatres :  men- 
tior,  fi  non  unus  aliquis  menfis  Europae  ftetit 
viceniscapitum  millibus  aut  tricenis.  heu  mores! 
Is  it  to  be  fuppofed  that  a  people  fo  fanguinary 
in  their  diverfions,  at  the  expence  of  the  lives 
of  their  own  flaves  and  citizens,  fliould  be  fpar- 
ing  of  the  obnoxious  and  devoted  lives  of  the 
Chriuians  ? 

Cyprlanus :  Epifb.  LXXVI.  A.  257.  Exem- 
plum  veftrum  fecuta  multiplex  plebis  portio, 
confeffa  eft  vobifcum  pariter,  et  pariter  coi  onata 
eft ;  connexa  vobis  vinculo  fortiffim^  caritatis,  et 
a  pra^poliiis  luis  nee  carcere  nee  metallo  feparata. 
Cujus  numero  nee  Virgines  defunt,  quibus  ad 
fexagenarium  fruftum  centenusacceffit^  quafque 
ad  coeleftem  coronam  gloria  geminata  provexit. 
In  pueris  quoque  virtus  major  i^tate,  annos  fuo& 
confelfionis  laude  tranfcendit,  ut  martyrii  veftri 
beatum  gregein  et  fexus  et  setas  omnis  ornaret. 

Qui 


DISCOURSE    VIIL  125 

0ui  nunc  vobis,  dile8iffirai  fiatres,  confcientije 
vittricis  vigor?  qu^  fublimitas  animi?  qure  in 
fenfa  exultantia?  qui  triumphus  in  pe6lore? — 

Epia.  LXXX.  A.  238.  RefcripfifTe  Valeria 
anum  ad  Senatum,  ut  Epifcopi  et  Prclbyteri  et 
Dia.cones  in  continenti  animadvertantur :  Sena- 
tores  vero,  et  viri  egregii,  et  equites  Roniani, 
dignitate  amifsa,  etiam  bonis  fpolientur,  et  (i, 
ade^mtis  facultatibus,  Chriftiani  effe  perfevera- 
verint,  capite  quoque  multentur :  Matronse, 
ademtis  bonis,  in  exilium  relegentur :  Casfariani 
quicunque  vel  prius  confeffi  fuerant,  vel  nunc 
confeflTi  fuerint;  confifcentur,  et  vin6i  in  Csefa^ 
rianas  pofTeffiones  defcripti  mittantur. 

PAGE      103. 
The  philofophers  reproached  our  Martyrs  with 
mere  obflinacy,  t^'ativ  urapx!a,^iv*  Marc.Aur  xi.  10. 
and  with  the  audacity  of  Barbarians^Porph.  in  Euf, 

H.  E.  VE    19-    p-  281.    pxp^xpo]/  roXur,'fxa,  to  ex- 

prefs  their  generous  contempt  of  the  Roman 
gods  and  the  Imperial  ediBs. 

Of  the  Decian  perfecution,  Dionyfms  Bp.  of 
Alex,  in  Eufeb.  H.  E.  VE  39  -42. 

After  a   profound  peace   of  xiii  years,  ab 

A.  218.  ad  A.  230.  Maximin  perfecuted   fuch 

of  theBifliopsandPrefbytersashad  been  conne^- 

ed  with  the  family  of  the   virtuous  Emperor 

Alexander. 

Vale- 


526  DISCOURSE    VIII. 

Valerian's  perfecution.  Eufeb.  VI I.  lo.  from 
Dlonyfius  of  Alex.  This  worthy  prelate,  in  his 
conference  vith  the  prsefeO;  ^milianiis,  lays 
open  the  principal  Caufe  of  the  Perfeciitions : 
p.  3^5.      rj^ffcc  rov  IvK  ^ioit  xat  Sr<tjAovfiyov  rcay  aTfOcv- 

5t,     TOliloi',      SiTTS^     £i-i     ■S'£0?5     p/I^     TW^   Xa\ot  ^WCTiy    ^fWy 

Irspov  'nrpoo'xvirovfMv*  )c.  r.  A.  The  perlecutions 
-were  among  the  principal  Caufes  of  the  wide 
diffufion  of  the  Gofpel.  The  perfecoted  Bifhops 
and  Prefbyters  driven  into  exile  or  captivity 
converted  the  rude  and  barbarous  people  with 
whom  they  fojourned.  Thus,  Dionyfius  made 
the  deferts  of  Egypt  to  blofTom  as  the  rofe  : 
Tols  wpolov  ^i  n^\)y  6  Xoyo^  STri(nrupy\»  x.t.A. 

Concernir^g  the  paucity  of  martyrs,  we  may 
affent  to  the  fyilem  of  Dodwell  properly  quali- 
fied, during  that  long  period  of  cl  years  from 
Nerva  to  Decius,  when  the  perfecutions  were 
local  and  fluduating.  But  what  idea  can 
reach  the  ferocity  of  that  asra,  fo  emphatically 
flyled  the  acra  of  Martyrs,  when  Diocletian 
flaughtered  17000  Chriftians  within  30  days: 
and  ^^hen  in  Egypt  only,  were  llain  144,0005 
and  700,000  exiled  !  when  as  Sulpitius  Severus 
exprcffctb  it>  Omnis  fere  facro  Martyrum  cruore 

Orbis 


DISCOURSE    VIIL  J27 

Orbis  infeftus  eft.  See  Eufeb.  viri.  i — 17. 
and  Ladant.  de  MM.  PP.  who  were  eye- 
witnefTes;  and  Dr.ubuz.  on  Rev.  vi.  9,  Seal  v. 
S.  Bafnage.  i.  807.  Ann.  xcvi.  n.  6. — mode- 
rates between  Dodwell  and  Ruinart  with  a  fair 
and  probable  decifion. 

In  thelafl;  perfecutions.  Cruelty  was  ingenious 
in  every  mode  of  torture  that  was  not  mortal. 

La6lantius,  Div.  Inft.  V.  11.  Ouis  Cauca- 
fus,  qu£  India,  quse  Hyrcania,  tarn  immanes, 
tarn  fanguinarias  unquam  Beftias  aluit?  Speak- 
ing of  Diocletian;  nemo  hujus  tantae  belluaDim- 
pnanitatem  poteft  pro  merito  defcribere,  quae 
uno  loco  recubans,  tamen  per  totum  orbem 
dentibus  ferreis  fasviit.  Aufi,  prse  nimia  timidi- 
tate,  plus  aufi  funt,  quam  jubebatur;  alii  fuo 
proprio  adverfus  juftos  odio ;  quidam  naturali 
mentis  feritate ;  nonnulli  utplacerent;  et  hoc 
officio  viam  fibi  ad  altioramunirent.  Aliqui  ad 
occidendum  prascipltes  extiteriint,  ficut  unus  in 
Phrygia,  qui  univerfum  populum  cum  ipfo  pa- 
riter  conventiculo  concremavit.  Sed  hie  quanio 
faevior,  tanto  clementior  invenitur.  Illud  vero 
peffimum  genus  eft,  cui  Clementi^  fpecies  falfa 
blanditur  :  ille  gravior,  ille  faevior  eft  carnifex, 
qui  neminem  ftatuit  occidere.  —  Contendunt 
igitur  ut  vincant,  et  exquifitos  dolores  corpoii- 
^us  immittunt^  et  nihil  aliud  devitant,  quam  ut 

ne 


i2§        DISCOURSE  vm. 

ne  torti  morlantur. — Quin  etiam  fceleratiffimi 
homicid:E  contra  pios  jura  impia  condiderunt. 
Nam  et  conftitutiones  facrilegs,  et  difpiitationes 
jurifperitorum  ieguntur  finjufe.  Domitius 
de  officio  Proconfulis  libro  feptimo  refcripta 
Principum  nefaria  collegit,  ut  doceret,  quibus 
poenis  affici  oporteret  eos,  qui  fe  cuttores  dei 
confiterentUF. 

Eufeb.  devit.  Conft.  i.  58.  et  orat.  in  laudem 
Cor.ft.  c.  7.  Thefe  pieces  of  Eufebius,  together 
with  his  Ecclefiaftical  Hiftory  prefent  us  with 
the  nobleil  fubjecl^  ever  treated  by  any  unin- 
fpired  HiRorian :  the  complete  eftablifhment 
of  Chrillianity.  The  hiftorian  hirnfelf,  learned 
as  he  was,  did  not  conceive  the  greatnefs 
of  bis  fubjeQ :  the  efFe6l  of  his  work^  like 
that  of  an  Epic  Poem,  refults  from  the  gradual 
tendency  of  all  its  parts  to  produce  fo  lingular 
and  fo  great  an  event,  as  the  converlion  of  th^ 
Koman  Empire. 


DISC 


DISCOURSE  IX. 


PHOPHECIES 

OF       THE 

KINGDOM     OF     CHRIST. 

Psalm    IL 

8 .  AJk  of  me^  and  Ifnall  gi'oe  thee  the  hea- 
then for  thine  inheritance^ 
And  the  uttermoji  parts  .  of  the  earth  for 
pojjef/ion. 

AT  the  time  of  this  prediftive  promife, 
there  was  no  apparent  probahility, 
that  any  of  the  idolatrous  nations  fnould 
renounce  their  fuperftii  ions,  and  adore  the 
God  of  Ifrael.  It  was  ijo  lefs  improbable, 
that  the  kingdom  of  David,  though  ex- 
tended by  his  viftorious  arms  from  the 
Nile  to  the  Euphrates,  fhould  in  a  political 
fenfe  become  univerfal.  So  that  the  ex- 
prefiion,  I  will  give  thee  the  heathen  for  thine 
inheritance^  can  relate  only  to  a  religious 
empire,  and  the  utmoft  parts  of  the  earth  for 
thy  pojjejiony  to  the  univerfality   of  that 

Religion. 

I  With 


130  D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    IX. 

V/ith  refpect  to  civil  and  political  domi- 
nion, from  the  commencement  of  the  He- 
brew monarchy  to  its  extinction,  it  was 
providentially  fo  conftituted,  as  to  exclude 
an  undefined  extent  of  territory.  David, 
becaufe  he  adhered  ftriftly  to  the  funda- 
mental laws  of  the  Theocracy,  was  fignally 
blefied  with  a  far  greater  extent  of  domi- 
nion, than  any  of  his  fucceffors  :  but  in  his 
own  reign^  the  neighbouring  monarchies, 
of  Egypt  to  the  South,  of  Affyria  to  the 
North,  were  making  rapid  advances  to  their 
deftined  greatnefs  5  not  to  infift  on  the 
maritime  ftates  of  Tyre  and  Paleiline, 
who  held  the  fovranty  of  the  fea,  before 
Carthage  exifted.  Thefe  kingdoms  were 
infurmountahle  barriers  to  the  utmoftpower 
of  the  Jews,  when  moft  warlike  and  united; 
as  they  were  under  David,  who  appears 
to  have  had  the  fublimeft  martial 
genius  of  all  the  ancient  Kings,  both  by 
eftablifhing  a  numerous  mihtia,  and  by 
firft  inftituting  military  orders.  But  as 
our  antagonifts  are  more  inclined  to 
depreciate  than  over-eftimate  the  power  of 
the  Jewifh  State,  they  will  concur  with,  us, 

that 


DISCOURSE    IX,  J-.J 

that  conqueft  and  extenfive  territory  was 
neither  the  principle  nor  the  flrength  of  that 
government. 

As  an  univerfal  Empire  was  not  the 
objeft  of  the  Jewiflt  pohty,  ftill  lefs  was  an 
univerfal  ReUgion.  In  both  refpe6ls 
their  national  peculiarity  was  wonderfully 
characterized : 

Loy  the  people  floall  dwell  a  l o n  e  ^ 
Andjhall  not  he  reckoned  ajnong  the  nations  ^^ 

and  the  folution  of  the  fmgular  problem 
we  are  about  to  inveftigate  will  prove  the 
completion  of  another  oracle  :  Ifiallfee 
hiniy  but  not  now  :  IJloall  behold  him^  but  not 
nigh,  There  Jlddll  come  aftar  out  of  Jacob, 
and  a  fcepter fhall  rife  out  of  Ifrael '  * :  where, 
as  In  the  lid  Pfalm,  the  conquefts  of  David 
are  primarily  Intended :  but  In  the  nobler 
fenfe,  the  Scepter  denotes  the  King  of  Kings, 
and  the  hieroglyphic  of  a  Star  prefigures 
a  God. 

'  Numb,  xxiii.  9.  xxiv.  17. 

*  Philo,  who  writes  fo  divinely  of  the  Logos,  has 

rlo^htly  interpreted  this  oracle  :  E^i^evcrCca  woIe  An^^uTroq  «| 

vucoVf    y.xi    iTTiy.ce^rjirei    'VxoXKuv    tOfwy,    Jca»    b'tti'cchvovjoc  y)    Tot'd^ 

^cca-iXeix  xaG'   e>iarr,v    ri(AS(fCi»    -Crpj    v-^'C^    a^hcrflen,    tie    Vita 

Mofis,  lib.  I.  p.  440. 

I  z  Pro- 


J32  DISCOURSED. 

Profelyting  the  conquered  nations  was 
not  the  defign  of  the  theocracy ;  and  king 
David,  whofe  glory  it  was  to  adhere  to  its 
maxims,  never  attempted  it.  We  never 
read,  that  he  availed  himfelf  of  his  victories, 
to  induce  a  change  of  Religion  among  thq 
tributary  nations.  The  mode  of  thofe 
ages  was,  not  profelytifm,  but  intercom- 
-munity ;  as  God's  people  often  exemplified 
to  their  coft^  the  affociating  falfe  gods  with 
the  true,  being  the  effence  of  their  fin,  and 
the  caufe  of  their  punifliment.  Yet  the 
predictions  are  full  of  this  exalted  fubjedt, 
fo  diffimilar  from  the  very  genius  ofjudaifm*; 
but  the  diftinguifliing  character  of  another 
revelation  in  a  diftant  age :  a  revelation, 
unlimited  as  the  clemency  of  God,  and 
which,  in  due  time,  will  open  and  extend 
the  Jewifh  peculiarity  to  all  the  nations  of 
the  earth. 

*  See  Mr,  Mode's  diatribe,  iii.  xi.  Jof.  B.  J.  vi.  6. 

^y;  ogif  a,'A7\<j!pvKov  vAocrov  ayiov  raoc^t.ivoti.      This  WaS  infcribed 

on  the  ixzcroloix^ov^  to  which  St.  Paul  alludes,  Ephef.ii.  14, 
The  Gentile's  Court  feems  to  have  been  proper  to  the 
Second  Temple,  the  Gentiles  in  the  Firft  worfliipping 
without  at  th€  Temple-door  in  the  holy  mountain  only. 
Medc.  p.  46.  who  cites  Ifai.  Ivi.  6,  7.  and  amends  the 
verlion  of  Mark  xi.  1 7,  My  Houfefiall  he  called  a  Houfe 
of  T raver  TO  all  the  Nations, 

Let 


D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    IX.  123 

Let  us  apply  our  attention  to  the  fteps 
and  progrefs  of  the  national  conversions, 
which  form  fo  pleafing  and  interefting  a 
part  of  the  profperous  fortunes  of  the 
Chriftian  Church. 

Chrift  himfelf  ivas  not  fent  but  to  the  lojl 
JJjeep  of  the  houfe  of  Ifrael ' ,  and  the  chief 
fcene  of  his  miniftry  was  the  northern  pro- 
vince of  Galilee,  which  fat  in  darhiefs^  ^^g^ 
le£led  and  defpifed  by  the  Jewifh  teachers. 
From  Galilee  Chrifb,  in  lefs  than  iv  years, 
with  wonderful  diligence,  diffufed  the 
Gofpel  over  all  the  Holy  Land :  and  clofed 
his  glorious  labours  with  the  Reformation 
of  Religion  in  the  capital  City.  Thus 
Jerufalem,  the  city  of  the  Great  King,  the 
favoured  feat  and  throne  of  the  theocracy, 
w^as  firft  illumined  by  the  Sun  of  Righ- 
teoufnefs,  which  beaming  from  tlie  Eaft, 
hath  diffufed  its  luftre  beyond  the  Atlantic 
Ocean.  It  v/as  exprefsly  predicLcd,  that 
out  of  Zio7i  fidould  go  forth  the  Law^  and  the 
ijoord  of  the  Lord  from  ferufalem^:  and,  by 
our  infpired  Pfalmift,  yet  have  I  fet  my 

'  Matth.  XV.  24.         *  Ifaiah  ii.  2—5.     MIc.  iv,  2. 

I  3  Ki7ig 


134  D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    IX. 

King  upon  my  holy  hill  of  Si  on.  The  king- 
dom of  David  was  firmly  eftablifhed  by  his 
conqueft  of  the  Jebufites  ^  when  he  made 
their  ftro^^s:  fortrefs  on  Pvlount  Sion,  the 
feat  of  his  royal  refidence,  garrifoned  with 
his  braveft  troops  and  Worthies.  With 
a  religious  cortefpondence  to  thefe  martial 
images,  the  peaceful  kingdom  of  Chrifl 
began  from  Jerufalem,  and  was  from  thence 
extended  to  other  nations.  From  thence 
as  from  a  center,  the  Apoftles  began  their 
preaching :  from  thenoe,  their  lines  went 
cut  through  all  the  earthy  and  their  words  to 
the  end  of  the  world  %  V\^hich  is  elegantly 
adapted  to  this  fenfe  by  St.  Paul.  Faith 
Cometh  by  hearings  and  hearing  by  the  word  of 
God,  But  Ifay^  have  they  not  heard?  Tes 
'verily^  their  found  we?2t  into  all  the  earthy 
and  their  words  unto  the  ends  of  the  world. 

This  v/as  literally  verified,  firfl  viva  voce, 
and  then  more  amply  and  durably  by  the 
ancient  Tranflations  of  the  Holy  Scriptures, 
many  of  which  are flill  extant:  the  Oriental 
verfions;  the  Chaldee,  the  Syriac,  Arabic, 

5  3  Sam.  V.  7,  •  Pfalm  xix.  4,     Rom.  x.  17,  18, 

Arme- 


D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    IX.  13^ 

Armenian,  Malabaric :  the  Septiiagint  and 
other  Greek  tranflations :  the  old  Italic,  St. 
Jej'ome's^and  the  Vulgate,  befides  the  modern 
Latin  Verfions  :  and  in  all  the  Weftern 
Tongues  now  fpoken :  and  of  the  New  Tefta- 
ment,  the  ancient  verfions,  Italic,  Vulgate, 
Syriac,Armenian,Coptic,Ethiopian,  Arabic, 
Perfian,  Gothic  :  all  which  atteft  the  incor- 
ruption  of  our  Sacred  Writings,  and  the  care 
of  Divine  Providence  for  the  Converfion  of 
the  World.  Probably  no  method  of  difFufing 
the  facred  light  of  the  Gofpel  would  now  be 
more  fuccefsful,  than  editions  of  the  New 
Teftament  in  theEaftern  and  other  tongues, 
fo  as  to  be  acceffible  to  all  w4io  have  any 
curiofity  to  know  the  Chriftian  Religion. 

The  Apoftles  formed  the  firfl:  and  beft 
Church  at  Jerufalem,  which  continued  fted- 
fafl  in  their  doctrine,  and  fellowfliip,  in 
breaking  of  bread,  and  in  prayers  " .  They 
next  enlightened  Samaria,  and  the  confines 
of  Syria,  Egypt,  and  Ethiopia :  the  Morians' 
land  ftretched  out  her  hands  unto  God  \ 
Their  A61:s  within  a  period  of  xl  years, 

'   Acts  ii.  42.  *  Pfalm  Ixviii.  31. 

1 4  in- 


136  DISCOURSE    IX. 

include  a  geographical  defcription  of  the  Ro- 
manEmpire.  St.Paulin  particular  extended 
his  progrefs  from  Jerufalem  to  IDyricum^j 
and  probably  viiited  this  happy  iiland'°. 

Yet  that  the  glory  of  this  great  work 
might  reflect  all  its  lufti  e  on  the  caufe,  not 
on  the  inft-ruments ;  when  Chrift  afcended 
to  heaven,  he  received  gifts  for  men ''5  and, 
by  the  miflion  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  he  dif- 
tributed  thofe  gifts  to  all  the  nations  of  the 
Roman  v^^orld,  who  are  namejfi  in  their 
geographical  order  -,  in  the  higher  Afia,  the 
Parthians,  Medes,  and  Elamites,  and  inha- 
bitants of  Mefopotamia :  in  Afia  minor, 
theCappadocians,  Lydians*,  the  Pontic  and 
Afian  Provinces,  Phrygia  and  Pamphylia : 
the  Egyptians  and  Libyans,  including  the 
whole  African  continent :  the  Romans,  or 
the  continent  of  Europe :  the  Cretans :  and 
the  free  tribes  of  Arabia.  The  Chriftian 
converts  from  thefe  feveral  nations  diffufed 

^  Rom.  XV.  19,  '°Clem.  ad  Cor,  i.  5. 

"  Pfal.  Ixviii.  18.         Ads  ii.  5— 11. 

♦  Av^icc  for  lov^cciuy  according  to  Mr.  Bryant's  emen* 
dation,    Obf.  p.  310. 

the 


DISCOURSE    IX.  1^7 

the  facred  flame,  they  had  caught  at  Jeru- 
falem.  All  Church-hiftory  attefts  the 
completion  of  thofe  exad:  and  glorious 
prophecies  ;  The  kings  of  T^harjis  and  of  the 
ijles  fljall  give  frefents^  'The  kings  of  Arabia 
and  SabaJJjall  bring  gifts.  The  firft  claufe 
denotes  the  Weftern  progrefs  of  the  Gofpel, 
to  the  iilands  and  coafts  of  the  Mediter- 
ranean ^  the  lecond,  the  flourifliing  ftate 
of  the  Eaftern  Churches.  Tht  future  ex- 
tenfion  and  univerfality  of  the  Gofpel  is 
alfo  predi6led  in  that  delicious  poem  :  He 
fjall  have  dominion  alfo  from  fea  to  fea^  and 
from  the  river  unto  the  ends  of  the  earth'. 
All  kings  fhallfall  down  before  him^  all  na^ 
tions  jloall  ferve  him.  And,  to  exprels 
from  how  fmall  beginnings  this  Religion 
Ihould  extend  itfelf,  *  there  fhall  be  an 
handful  of  corn  in  the  earth  upon  the  top 
of  the  mountains  :  it  fliall  produce  a  wav- 
ing harvefl,  whofe  fruit  fhall  fliake  like 
Lebanon;  and  flourifh  every  where  in 
peopled  cities,  like  the  grafs,  that  fponta- 
neoully  clothes  the  earth'*/ 

'*  Pfalm  Ixxii.  8.  ii.  i6. 

;f.  i6. 


I^S  D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    IX. 

f.  1 6.  There  fiall  be  an  handful  of  corn  i7t 
the  Earth — 
His  fruit  f:  all  fhake  like  Lebanon  : 

elegantly  denoting,  by  the  powers  of 
vegetation,  the  growth  of  the  Church, 
to  its  prefent  extent  and  future  immenfity. 
It  is  in  the  literal  fenfe  applicable  to 
thofe  profelytes  whom  the  fame  and 
felicity  of  the  reign  of  Solomon  brought 
into  the  Jewifli  Temple  :  of  whom 
153,600  are  mentioned,  as  employed  in 
that  magnificent  ftru6lure'\  an  apt  and 
expreffive  emblem  of  the  far  more  numerous 
and  perpetual  augmentation  of  the  Chrif- 
tian  Church ;  which  is  here  defcribed  in 
terms  very  fimilar  to  thofe  of  Ifaiah,  11.  i. 
In  the  lafl  days  the  rnoimtain  of  the  Lord'^ 
hoiife  Jhall  be  eftabUfhed  in  the  top  of  the 
moufitainSj  and  fk all  be  exalted  above  the  hills ^ 
and  all  nations  f:  all  flow  unto  it. 

This  LXxiidPfalm,  the  lafl  of  the  Second 
Book,  was  written  by  David  on  the  inau- 
guration    of     Solomon.     It    is    a    moll 

"^  2  Chroii.  ii.  17. 

elegant 


D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    IX.  13^ 

elegant  defcription  of  a  jufl:  and  peace- 
ful government;  a  literal  prefage  of  the 
felicity  of  thofe  Times.  But  if  we 
attentively  compare  this  Pfalm  with  the 
hiftory  of  that  age,  we  find  a  ftriking  diver- 
fity  between  them.  The  reign  of  Solomon 
was  diftinguifhed  by  opulence  and  power ; 
and  the  weighty  fcepter  of  the  houfe  of 
David  was  never  more  felt,  than  in  the 
hands  of  this  able  and  politic  Prince  ;  and 
by  his  apoftacy  from  the  fole  worfliip  of 
God,  the  glories  of  his  reign  were  reverfed. 
Examine  the  fcope  of  this  prophetic  Pfalm, 
and  you  will  find  the  chara6lers  of  a  very 
different  adminiftration  from  that  lof  Solo- 
mon :  an  adminiftration  diftinguifhed,  not 
by  riches,  fplendour  and  magnificence, 
but  by  equity  and  mildnefs,  in  the  protec- 
tion of  the  poor  and  of  the  great  body  of 
mankind,  in  the  univerfality  and  eternity 
of  a  fpiritual  dominion  : 

)^'.  4.  lie  fl)  all  judge  the  poor  of  the  people^ 
He  jhall  fave  the  children  of  the  needy y 
Andjljall  break  in  pieces  the  opprejfcr, 

5.  The  J 


140  D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    IX. 

5.  They  Jhall fear  thee  as  long  as  the  fun  and 
moon  endure, 
i^.  He  /hall  redeem  their  foul  from  deceit 
and  violence. 

The  attentive  Reader  will  find,  that  the 
words  here  ufed,  the  poor^  the  needy ^  the 
afliBedy  are  much  employed  to  exprefs 
moral  and  religious  qualities  :  that  Poverty 
of  Spirit^  which  Chrift  pronounces  Blejfedy 
becaufe  in  believing  the  Gofpel  w^e  refign 
the  pride  of  reafon  and  the  pride  of 
virtue;  and,  feehng  our  natural  defti- 
tution  and  inability,  we  feek  falva- 
tion  in  our  profelTed  fubje6lion  to  Him, 
who  alone  is  mighty  tofave.  The  univer- 
fality  of  this  empire  is  defcribed  in  ftrains 
abundantly  too  magnificent  for  the  reiga 
of  Solomon,  to  which  the  tribes  of  Arabia, 
and  perhaps  the  ifle  of  Cyprus,  miglit  be- 
come tributary. 

10. The  kings  ofTarfifo  and  of  the  if es  fall 
bring  prefents ; 
And  the  kings  of  Sheba  and  Seba  fall 
offer  gifts. 

8.  IJe 


D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    IX.  f^j 

o.  He  JJjall  have  dominiGn  fromfea  to  Jea^ 
from  the  Red  Sea  to  the  Mediterranean, 

And  from  the  river  unto  the  ends  of  the 
earthy  from  the  Euphrates  to  the  Nile. 

This  will  fuffice  for  the  amplitude  of  the 
kingdom  of  Solomon,  in  its  utmofl  extent; 
but  a  far  greater  Kingdom  is  defcribed 
in  the  fequel: 

1 1 .  Tea^  all  kings  fiallfzll  down  before  him^ 
All  natio7is  floall  ferve  him. 

which  is  fo  difproportioned  to  the  greatell 
king  of  Ifrael,  that  it  would  have  been  ill 
applied  to  the  kings  of  AfTyria  or  Babylon, 
when  fluflied  with  conqueft,  and  in  all  the 
pride  of  defpotifm.  But  it  perfectly  cor- 
refponds  to  what  all  the  Prophets  have 
foretold  of  that  Divine  King, 

17.  Whofe  7tame  floall  endure  for  ever  : 

His  name  jhall  be  continued  as  long  as 

the  Su7i : 
And  men  Jlmll  be  bleffed  in  him ; 
All  nations  fk all  call  him  bleffed. 

Such 


142  D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    IX. 

Such  ftrains  as  thefe,  addrefTed  to  any 
temporal  and  local  Prince  would  be  deemed 
too  extravagant  either  for  Truth  or  fiction; 
and  are  inexplicable,  unlefs  we  admit  a 
prophetic  fenfe  in  this  beautiful  compofi- 
tion,  which  evidently  harmonizes  with 
thofe  prediftions  '^^  which  defcribeChriftia« 
nity  in  itsmoft  perfeft  Hate  on  earth. 

The  fedulity  of  the  Apoftles  and  firft 
Evangelifts  was  the  refult  of  a  firm  per- 
fuafion  and  ardent  love  of  the  truth  of  the 
Gofpel.  This  perfuafion  was  founded  on 
the  evidence  of  their  fenfes  :  they  declared 
that  which  they  had  heard  andfeen^  which 
they  had  accurately  infpefted,  and  their 
hands  had  handled  of  the  word  of  life  '^:  and 
their  love  of  Chrift  was  the  effeft  of 
their  conviftion  and  their  integrity.  Sup- 
ported by  miracles,  undaunted  by  oppofi- 
tion,  unawed  by  punifhments,  they  under- 
took and  they  fucceeded  in  the  converfion 
of  the  world.  Thus,  the  revelation  of  the 
tnyjlery^  which  was  kept  fecret  f  nee  the  world 
began^  was  now  made  manifejl  j  and  by  the 

•*  Iliii.  Ix.     Pfalms  Ixxxv,  Ixxxvii,     Re 7.  xxi, 
?'  1  John  i.  1—3, 

8  •  fcrip^ 


D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    IX.  ,4^2 

Jcriptiires  of  the  Prophets^  according  to  the 
commandjncnt  of  the  everlajtmg  God,  made 
known  to  all  stations  for  the  obedience  of 
Faith  ^^'  The  Scriptures  of  the  Prophets 
to  which  the  Apoftle  here  refers  us,  are 
copious  and  exphcite  on  this  topic.  Thofe 
of  Ifaiah  are  moft  illuftrious.  The  Con- 
verfion  of  the  Gentiles  is  often  predifted 
vuider  a  difpenfation,  the  efience  of  which 
was  pecuHarity  and  exclufion,  with  an 
emphalis,  which  fhould  convince  every 
reafonable  man,  that  the  Divine  Providence 
planned  the  Chriftian  Religion  as  the  refult 
and  end  of  the  Jewifh  fyftem, 

XLIX.6.//  is  a  light  things  that  thou  fdoiildeji 

be  my  few  ant 
^0  raife  up  the  tribes  of  Jacob  ^ 
A?id  to  refore  the  preferred  of  Ifrael : 
I  will  alfo  give  thee  for  a  light  to 

the  GentileSy 
"That  thou  mayejl  be  my  f ah  at  ion  zmfo 

the  end  of  the  earth, 
y.l'hus  faith  the  Lord,  the  Redeemer  of 

Ifraely  and  his  Holy  One^ 

»*  Rom.  xvi,  2^,  36, 

To 


j^^  £)  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    IJC. 

^0  hi?n,  whom  man  defpifeth^ 

Tlo  himy  whom  the  nation  abhorreth^ 

*Io  afervant  of  Riders  *; 

Kings  Jl:  all  fee  and  arife^  Princes  alfo 

fiallworfiipy 
Becaiife  of  the  Lord  that  isfaithfuU 
And  the  Holy  One  of  Ifrael^  and  he 

Jhall  choofe  thee, 

Ifaiah  not  only  predicts  the  miverfalityof 
theChriftianReligion,but  fpecities  the  man- 
ner in  which  it  will  be  effefted :  both  by  the 
revival  of  the  ancient  and  extincl  Churches, 
and  by  the  new  convtrfions  of  Jews  and 

*  See  Vitringa's  fplendid  comment,  p.  575 — ^78.; 
Dr.  Kennicott,  in  his  divilion  o.  the  fliches  places  Rulers 
in  connection  with  kings.  His  ivISS.  72.  93.  159.  read 
It^V  ooVqi  D'Vu^d:  which  gives  thic-  improvement  of  our 
tranflation  ; 

Rulers  nnd  Kings  JJmll fee ^ 
Princes  J}o all  arife  a?id  n}jorJh?p. 

Le  Clerc  well  aflerts  the  predi6tion  of  Chrifl,  Jer,xxiii, 
againfl  Grotius's  mifappllcation  of  it  to  Zerubbabel.  I 
cannot  omit  Le  Clerc*s  ingenious  interpretation  of  f*  8, 
c  terra  feptentrionali.]  femen  domus  Ifraells,  fpirituale 
nempe. — Gentiles,  majore  multo  numero  e  feptentriona- 
libus  Europe  praefertim  oris  ad  Religionem  Chriilianam 
aLdduCti  funt. 

Gentiles* 


D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    IX.  i^^ 

Gentiles.  It  JJjall  come,  that  I  nvi II  gather 
alhiatiojis  ajid  tongues — natio72S,  that  have  7iot 
heard  my  fame ,  neither  have  fee?i  my  glory ; 
and  they  JJmll  declare  my  glory  among  the 
Gentiles  '\  In  his  Lxth  chapter,  the  con- 
verfion  of  Afid  *%  of  Europe  '\  and  of  the 
lefs  explored  parts  of  the  world  ^°,  is  pre- 
dided  in  a  language  fo  magnificent,  as  to 
afFeft  us  with  thofe  mixed  emotions  fo  well 
exprefled  by  an  ancient  poet : 

His  tibi  me  rebus,  qu^dam  divina  voluptas 
Percipit  atque  horror,  quod  fic  natura  tua  vi 
Tarn  manifefla  patet  ex  omni  parte  retefta. 

Lucretius  hi.  30. 

Or  in  the  ftill  nobler  ftyle  of  our  great 
prophet ; 

)^^  5.  T^he7i  thou  p^ alt  fee,  and  fow  together  -y 
And  thine  heart fhallfedr  andbe  enlarge  d\ 
Becaife  the  abunda?jce  of  the  fea  Jljall  be 

converted  unto  thee, 
The  forces   of  the  Gentiles  Jl:all  come 

unto  thee. 

^^   IXYU   19,  20,  '«   jl\  6,   7.  '9  f,  g,  a»   ^,    jc). 

K  Such 


146  D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    IX. 

Such  were  the  views  of  Divine  Provi- 
dence, that  the  moft  contrary  caiifes  all 
confpired  to  augment  the  glories  of 
the  GofpeL  Perfecution  difperfed  and 
fcattered  its  pallors  and  their  flocks ;  and 
formed  new  churches  in  the  moft  inhofpi- 
table  deferts.  V/hen  the  Churches  had 
re  ft  J  they  were  edified^  and  walking  in  the 
fear  of  the  Lord,  and  in  the  comforts  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  were  multiplied '\ 

The  army  of  thegreatConftantine,  which 
gained  the  decifiv'e  vidlory  over  Maxentius, 
was  compofed  of  the  barbarous  nations ; 
Germans,  Britons,  Celts  *.     If  thefe  troops 

*   ZolimilS.  lib.  II.    r.  86.      'O  ^£  Kwyra^liycc — crwccyccyujt 

evvccunq   iK  T£  ojv  Ciuyjv  lyjjv   dociy-vly^lojn  ^/xc^ccoccfj  'icn   Tip[xocvuVf 
HOii  Twy  a'^>>.^'y  KsXIjko.'I'  fGiwi',  r.cci  tqvc  aTTo  rr,q  BcbItccviix:  av^etT^sy^ 

iTTTrea?,  ri'KciVViv   iK   Tuv  Aatteo-'v   stti  rr,v  IraXiay,    '/..  t.  X.      The 

Army  of  Maxentius    was  Hill    greater,    amounting    to 
170  thoLifand  foot  and  18  thoufand  horfe.' 

From  that  year,  cccxii.  fo  aufpicious  to  ChriRlanity, 
our  Religion  pervaded  all  the  Roman  Empire  to  the  Bar- 
barians on  all  its  frontiers. 

This  viftory  was  foretold,  Rev.  xii.  9.  and  Conilantinc 
had  a  piftiire  of  it  with  the  apocalyptic  emblems, 
Eufeb.  vita  Conft.  III.  3. 

Eufeh.   D.  E.   HI.  p.  136 — 141.    fufe  ac  pulchre  de  . 
Evangelii  propagatione.     syu  jjav  ow  t^Ela^uv  'cyx^^  e^av]u.~-^ 
X.  T.  A.  p.  138.  **  A(Sts  viii.  I.  ix.  51. 

were. 


DISCOURSE    IX.  147 

Were  fpeftators  of  the  luminous  Crofs^ 
whether  a  folar  hal^  or  a  miraculous 
fign,  fo  critically  tinied,  as  to  decide  the, 
Emperor  s  faith  and  the  eftablifliment 
of  Chriftianity,  as  Eufebius  affures  us 
they  were:  "  fo  providential  an  inter- 
pofition  not  only  decided  the  event  of 
that  Important  day,  but  alfo  gave  the  bar- 
barian conquerors  fuch  favourable  im- 
preffions  of  the  Chriftian  Religion,  as 
nothing  but  the  profperous  events  of  war 
could  have  impreffed  on  thofe  martial 
Nations. 

Our  admiration  of  thele  Converfions  is 
enhanced,  when  we  refle6l  that  it  was  not 
only  in  the  fchools  of  literature  and  amidft 
the  arts  of  peace,  not  only  in  refined  Society, 
under  the  coiltrouling  influence  of  the 
Roman  laws,  which  fo  long  with  unavail-* 
ing  rigour  oppofed  the  extenfion  of  the 
Chriftian  name— but  among  the  barbarous 
nations,  who  delight  in  war,  the  glad  voice 
of  the  Gofpel  was  heard  with  rapture,  and 
with  permanent  effefts.  Amid  the  ranks  of 

»«  Vit.  Conft.  I.  28. 

K  z  imbattled 


1^8  D  1  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    IX, 

imbattled  armies,  the  fierce  barbarian  fuf- 
pended  the  war,to  hear  the  foothing  doctrines 
of  the  Evangelift  and  the  Miffionary.  The 
facred  flame  fpread  through  the  warUke  tribes 
of  the  North  and  South,  Goths,  Vandals, 
Heruli,  with  an  energy  that  may  well  be 
deemed  miraculous.  It  touched  the  bar- 
barous Chiefs,  who  imparted  it  to  their 
armies ;  their  martial  ardour  yielded  to  the 
powerful  perfuafion  5  their  bofoms  foftened 
at  the  aufpicious  found ,  they  caught  the 
maxims  of  Truth  and  Juftice ;  they  vene- 
rated the  Religion  that  realized  their  hopes 
and  fears  ^  they  renounced  their  barbarous 
deities,  the  confecrated  Spear,  the  hallowed 
Foreft,  the  dreams  of  old  fanaticifm : 
they  exchanged  their  fordid  immortality  * 

•*  The  heroes,  (fays  the  Edda,  Fab.  31.  33,  34,  35.) 
who  are  received  into  the  palace  of  Odin  have  every  day 
the  pleafure  of  arming  themfelves,  of  paffing  in  review, 
of  rancrins:  themfelves  in  order  of  battle,  and  of  cuttincr 
one  another  in  pieces  :  but  as  foon  as  the  hour  of  repaft 
approaches,  they  return  on  horfeback  to  the  hall  of  Odin 
and  eat  the  flelli  of  the  boar  Scrimner  :  their  beverage  is 
beer  and  mead  :  their  cups  arc  the  Ikulls  of  enemies  : 
Odin  alone  drinks  wine,  &c. 

On  the  Celtic  Immortality,  fee  Dr.  Percy's  notes  on 
Fable  33.  p.  164 — 181. 

and 


"^ 


D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    IX.  X49 

and  contempt  of  death,  for  the  rational 
the  Chriftlan  Faith  of  Eternal  Life,  angelic 
and  divine.  So  rapid  was  the  change  from 
their  ancient  Superftitions  (fome  of  which 
are  recorded  by  Antiquaries,  and  others  are 
ftill  retained  in  vulgar  cuftoms)  as  to  verify 
thofe  admiring  ftrains :  Jhall  the  earth  be 
made  to  bring  forth  in  one  day  ^  orflmll  a  nation 
be  born  at  once'?  for  as  foon  as  Zion  travailed^ 
Jhe  brought  forth  her  children  *  ^ . 

The  Revolutions  in  the  Roman  Empire 
in  the  5th  and  6th  Centuries  were  favour- 
able to  the  converfxon  of  the  Barbarians. 
^  If, fays  Orofius,vii.4i.  forthis  caufeonly, 

*  theBarbarians  werepermittedto  invade  the 

*  Empire,  that  the  Eaftern  and  the  Weftern 

*  Churches,  might  be  every  where  replete 

*  with  Pluns  and  Suevi,   Vandals  and  Bur- 

*  gundians,  and  with  innumerable  converts 

*  to  the  faith  of  Chrift ;  we  have  abundant 

*  reafon  to  extol  the  mercies  of  God/ 

The  Gothic  tribes  of  Moefia  and  Thrace 
were  converted  by  Chriftian  captives  taken 

«  IHii.  Ixvi.S, 

K  3  in 


ip  D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    IX. 

in  their  incurfions.  Ulphilas  the  defcen- 
dent  of  'thofe  captives  gave  them  a  tranf- 
lation  of  the  Holy  Scriptures ;  another 
powerful  mean  of  converfion.  The  intre- 
pidity of  the  Chriftian  Martyrs  contributed 
much  to  their  fuccefs,  among  nations 
enthufialHcaHy  enamoured  of  their  paflive 
fortitude.  Wherever  the  Chriftian  Rehgion 
made  its  v^ay,  it  carried  with  it  that  facred 
charm  of  civil  freedom  and  humanity,  of 
comfort  to  the  evils  of  that  imperfect  ftate 
of  fociety,  above  all,  the  perfuafive  confo- 
lations  of  peace  of  confcience  and  of  peace 
with  God,  which  made  it  every  where  gladly 
received  even  when  it  led  its  votaries  to 
martyrdom.  And  here  I  cannot  fupprefs 
an  opinion  which  perhaps  is  better  founded 
than  I  can  afcertain  ^  that  very  much  of 
that  freedom  and  equity,  which  wq  ftill 
admire  in  the  old  Celtic  conftitutions, 
whether  Gothic  or  Saxon ;  and  which  from 
them  have  been  tranfmitted  to  our  times 
and  nation ;  were  either  the  original  refult, 
or  the  improved  culture,  of  the  Gofpel 
charity.  This  is  certain,  that  the  barba- 
rousinvaders,  who  parcelled  out  the  Roman 

Empire 


D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    IX,  1^1 

Empire  in  the  Sixth  Century,  and  laid  the 
foundations  of  the  modern  Kingdoms ; 
brought  with  them  a  greater  degree  of  true 
heroifm,of  legillation,  juftice,  honour,  than 
they  found  amongthe  degenerateRomans*. 
Whatever  evils  of  the  barbarous  a2:es  we 
defpife  or  deprecate,  we  may  rationally 
account  for,  from  the  prevalence  of  anti- 
chriftianifm  grafted  on  their  ancient  fuper- 
ftitions,  and  a  falfe  philofophy.  But  we 
may  derive  from  their  converfion  thofe  ge- 
nerous virtues,  which  tempered  arms  with 
equity,  and  gave  fo  beautiful  models  of  a 
free  and  equal  polity.  Perhaps,  from  their 
converfion,  blended  with  their  warlike 
charafter,  v/e  may  derive  that  fmgular 
aifemblage  of  feudal  manners,   which  of 

*  Salvian,  a  writer  of  the  very  age  of  Revolutions,  ac- 
quaints us  with  the  excellent  effe(5ls  of  the  Chriftian  Reli- 
gion on  the  piety  and  morals  of  the  Vandals,  p.  i  57 — 160. 
and  of  the  Goths,  p.  162.  lib.  VII.  de  Gub.  Dei. 
Contrary  to  the  cuftom  of  Conquerors,  theie  Barbarians 
loft  their  own  laws  and  religion,  fondly  affecting  the 
Religion  Laws  and  Language  and  the  very  name  of 
Romans. 

Outof  the  Converfions  of  the  Germans,  Saxons, Swedes, 
and  others  to  the  then  Church  of  Rome,  hath  arifcn  the. 
Reformed  Church,  which  prefcrves  the  true  worfliip 
ef  God.     Daubuz.  onRev.xii.  16.  p.  549. 

K  4  late 


1^2  D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    IX. 

late  have  exercifed  fo  much  ingenuity  to 
inveftigate ;  that  honour  of  Chaftity,  that 
generofity  to  the  vanquifhed,  that  juft  di- 
vifion  of  the  fpoils  of  war,  that  grateful 
attachment  to  their  Chiefs,  and  popular 
fpirit  of  freedom,  which  ftill  charm  us, 
amidll:  the  barbarifm  of  the  times,  with 
virtues  before  unknown  to  the  m.oft  polifh- 
ed  nations.  One  circumftance  was  lingular 
and  difcriminating :  Zeal  for  Religion  was 
confpicuous  among  their  romantic  virtues : 
this  paffion  v^as  not  of  gentile  growth, 
which  produced  nothing  better  than  a  bar- 
barous fanaticifm,  but  was  the  genuine 
effect  of  Chriftianity. 

As  the  refult  of  the  foregoing  obferva- 
tions,  let  us  refleft  on  the  conclufions  that 
follow  from  the  true  interpretation  of  this^ 
prophetic  Pfalm. 

Be  wife  now  therefore^  0  ye  Kings y 
Be  inJiruBed^  ye  judges  of  the  earth. 

In  the  primary  and  hiftorical  fenfe,  the 
tributary  Princes  are  injoined  to  pay  their 
homage  to  the  theocracy,  adminiftered  in 
the  perfon  of  King  David  ^s  God's  viceroy; 

their 


D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    IX.  i^j 

their  fervice  being  claimed  by  Jehovah  as 
paramount : 

Serve  t be  Lord  iDtih  fear — 

But  the  fingularity  of  the  fubfequent 
expreffion,  Kifs  the  son,  is  an  argu- 
ment, that  the  fecondary  or  rehgious 
fenfe  was  principal  in  the  ideas  of 
Infpiration.  In  the  7th  verfe  '  %  thou  art 
my  Son,  is  no  other  wife  applicable  to  David, 
than  as  God's  viceroy  :  but  in  its  theolo- 
gical fenfe,  it  is  fo  appofite  to  the  Son  of 
God,  as  to  be  a  proof  of  his  deity.  In  the 
1 2th  verfe,  the  expreffion  is  iHll  more  ap- 
propriate ^-^c  Kifs  the  Son,  The  peculiar 
ufe  of  a  Chaldaic  word  intimates  a  fmgular 
and  exclufive  idea  of  filiation.  Abraham, 
a  Chaldean,  the  great  anceftor  of  the  people 
of  God,  probably  induced  fome  words  of 
his  national  and  domeftic  language  into 
the  religious  fpeech  of  his  defcendents. 
The  import  of  this  title  is  admirably  ex- 
prefTed  in  Ifaiah.  Behold  my  fervant  isohoin 
I  uphold',  mine  elect,  in  whom  my  foul  de- 
li ghteth,  I  have  put  my  fpirit  upon  him,  he 
foall  bring  forth  judgment  to  the  Gentiles,  H^ 

Jhall 


1^4  D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    IX. 

Jkall  not  fail  nor  be  difcotiraged,  till  he  have 
fet  judgment  in  the  Earthy  and  the  if^es  jJoall 
wait  for  his  law  'K  Nothing  can  be  more 
appoiite  and  fublime,  than  the  application 
of  thefe  texts  to  the  fpiritual  kingdom  of 
Chrift.  Monarch s  are  commanded  to  re- 
vere and  obey  him.  It  is  their  wifdom.and 
their  fecurity  to  kifs  the  Son,  to  rule  their 
fubjeds  by  his  maxims,  and  by  a  power 
delegated  from  him,  who  is  the  King  of 
Kings.  The  effeft  indeed,  marvellous  as  it 
is,  hath  followed  the  divine  prediftion. 
The  Imperial  government,  after  a  long  and 
unavailing  perfecution  of  Chrlftianity,  at 
length  eftabliflied  it  in  the  Eaft  and  Weft 
as  the  Rehgion  of  that  extended  Empire. 
From  them,  the  barbarous  Princes,  and 
fmce,  all  the  kings  of  Europe,  have  gloried 
in  becoming  its  Nurfmg  Fathers  "-^^  and  in 
receiving  from  it  their  moft  fplendid  titles^ 

»5  n^n*^  ^^^^*  ^'  ^'^^^^  ^y  ^^*  Matthew,  xii.  i8. 

*®  Ifai.  xlix.  23. 

Chrlftianity  is  5  parts  in  30.  Mohammedanlfm,  6  parts, 
Gentilifm,  19.     Mcde.  p.  195. 

The  Reformed  Churches  are,  compared  to  the  Idola- 
trous Churches,  Weftern  and  Oriental,  Twelve  Parts  \i\ 
Forty-Two  :  or  as  One  to  Three  and  an  Half.  Daubuz, 
oi)  Kev.  xi.  2.  p.  501, 

The 


D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    IX.  j^y 

The  Chriftlan  Religion  was  immediately 
protefted  by  Divine  Providence.  This 
propofition  does  not  derive  its  proof  merely 
from  its  fuccefs,  but  from  its  prevalence 
without  adequate  human  means.  All 
effects  are  virtually  included  in  their  caufes. 
A  Religion,  which  fucceeds  by  its  fmiplicity 
and  internal  excellence,  and  which  difclalms 
all  ways  of  making  Converts  but  perfuafion, 
has  a  clear  credential  of  Truth  and  Divinity, 
which  difcriminates  it  from  all  impofture. 
This  pofition  is  illuftrated  by  a  remarkable 
contraft,  which  the  hiftory  of  the  Church 
affords  us,  as  a  complete  exemplification 
of  Religious  Impofture :  I  mean  the 
eftablifhment  of  Iflamifm  ^  or  the  Religion 
of  Mohammed.  This  impofture  was  in- 
vented by  fraud  and  enthufiafm,  and  fup- 
ported  by  a  military  force.  Mohammed 
and  his  coadjutors  were,  by  means  of  their 

*  I  am  precluded  from  contrafling  the  propagation  of 
Chriftianity  in  its  caufes  and  effects  to  the  fuccefs  of 
Mohammed  in  fprcading-  his  impofture,  by  the  learned 
and  eloquent  and  well  reafoned  Sermons  before  the 
Univerfity  of  Oxford,  by  Jofeph  White,  B.  D.  1785: 
where  the  fubjcd  is  placed  in  the  clearell  and  moll 
convincing  point  of  view* 

€J:^thu- 


1^6  DISCOURSE    IX. 

enthunafm,  the  dupes  of  their  own  impof- 
ture  \  jingebant  fimul  credebantque"^ , 

Europe,  in  the  barbarous  ages  of  Popifh 
poHcy,  poured  forth  her  myriads,  to  recover 
the  holy  land,  and  to  convert  the  Infidels. 
But  the  effeft  of  thofe  expeditions  was 
abortive ;  it  being  contrary  to  the  genius  of 
the  Religion  to  extend  itfelf  by  offenfive 
arms  and  religious  wars.  The  divine  pro- 
vidence flione  forth  confpicuous  and  with- 
out a  cloud,  in  giving  that  fuccefs  to  the 
artlefs  preaching  of  an  holy  and  interior 
doctrine,  which  was  denied  to  the  combined 
power,  wealth,  and  armies,  to  the  fpirit  of 
chivalry,  and  thirft  of  honour  in  the  Euro- 
pean Princes,  aftuated  by  the  profound 
policy  of  the  papal  cabinet,  in  the  view  of 
weakening  the  Civil  power  in  Europe,  and 
of  fubjugating  the  Greek  Church  and 
Empire  to  the  authority  of  the  Popes  "' . 

Univerfality  is  the  proper  character, 
which  difcriminates  a  divine  Religion  from 

*  Tacitus,  cited  in  a  very  finepalTage  of  the  D.  L,  of 
Mofes,  III.  6.  p.  307. 

^'  See  Daubuz.  on  the  2d  and  3d  Phials,  and  on  the 
jEpiphonema :  Rev,  xvi* 

th^ 


D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    IX.  1^7 

the  inventions  of  men.  God,  as  the  com- 
mon parent  and  foverain,  beholds  all  men 
with  an  impartial  and  paternal  love.  The 
Majefty  of  God,  as  well  as  the  whole  fyftem 
of  Revealed  Religion  evinces,  that  all  his 
proceedings  with  man  are  general  and 
univerfal,  including  the  whole  fpecies. 
Redemption  by  his  Son,  and  fanflification 
by  his  SpiRiT,are  as  unlimitedas  the  bounties 
of  his  Providence.  The  divine  goodnefs, 
fo  far  from  confining  the  bleffings  of  Re- 
demption to  a  few  favoured  Chriftians, 
hath  in  a  confiderable  degree  extended  them 
to  all  mankind.  The  Lamb  flain  from 
the  foundation  of  the  world  hath  merited 
falvation  for  rJl  virtuous  men ;  whom  he 
hath  7'edeemed  to  God  by  his  bloody  cut  of  every 
kindred  and  tongue  and  people  and  Jiation'^^ . 
He  is  the  Saviour  of  ail  jnen^  efpecially  of 
them  that  believe  ^^.  He  is  not  willi?ig^  that 
any  ftdould  perijh^  but  that  all  fould  come  to 
repentance^" ,  It  is  a  calumny  on  the 
Chriftian  Religion,  to  fuppofe,  that  it  con- 
demns virtuous  heathens.  They  and  all 
are  faved  by  the  univerfal  extent  of  Chrift's 

*2  Rev.  V.  9.         ^»  I  Tim.  iv.  10.         ^o  ^  Pet.  iil.  9. 

6  expi- 


158  D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    TX. 

expiation.  His  merciful  Religion  con- 
demns none  but  the  incurably  vicious,  the 
infidel,  and  the  apoftate,  who  violate  the 
law  written  on  their  hearts,  and  rejecfl  with 
open  eyes  the  only  name  under  heaven  by 
which  men  can  be  faved.  That  virtue 
which  made  a  Socrates,  a  Cicero,  an  Aure- 
lius,  in  their  feveral  degrees  of  proficiency 
acceptable  to  God,  was  as  much  the  gift  of 
the  Holy  Spirit,  and  they  are  as  much  in- 
terefted  in  the  Redemption  by  Chrift,  as 
are  profefled  Chriftians.  In  this  fenfe  the 
Ghriftian  Religion  is  at  prefent  and  ever 
hath  been  Univerfal. 

With  refpeft  to  the  external  knowledge 
of  his  Revealed  Will,  God  indeed  imparts 
it  arbitrarily.  As  he  diftributes  the  cli- 
mates of  the  Earth  to  its  different  inhabi- 
tants, from  the  flaming  equator  to  the 
frozen  poles  :  with  a  fimilar  inequality, 
he  affords  them  a  greater  or  lefs  degree  of 
divine  illumination.  About  a  fixth  part, 
and  that  the  moft  civilized  part  of  this 
globe,  profefles  the  Religion  of  Jefus  Chrift: 
thefe  are  his  Moral  inftruments  in  the  con- 
verfion  of  the  reft. 

5  There 


-      D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    IX.  J -^ 

There  is  an  unexampled  dignity  in  that 
command  of  Chiift  to  his  Apoftles  :  Go  ye 
hito  all  the  world  and  preach  the  Gofpel  to 
e'very  creature''.  And  the  performance 
correfponds  to  the  command  and  promife. 
The  Gofpel  was  preached  in  every  nation: 
and  St.  Paul  fpeaks  in  a  ftyle  that  the  moft 
victorious  of  Rome's  heroes  could  not  ex- 
ceed 5  that  he  had  diffeminated  the  Chriftian 
Religion  from  Jerufalem  to  Illyricum. 

Chrift  himfelf  predicled,  that  his  Religion 
fliould  be  generally  publiflied  before  the 
excifion  of  Jerufalem.  'T'his  gofpel  of  the 
kingdom  Jh  all  be  preached  in  all  the  world  for 
a  witnefs  imto  all  nations^  that  I  am 
Chrift,  and  then  Jl: all  the  e7id  oi  the  Jewifh 
polity  come'^-. 

St.  Paul  with  his  ufual  precifion  defcribes 
at  once  the  dodtrine  and  furprizing  fuccefs 
of  it .  Since  we  heard  of  your  faith  in  Chrijl 
Jefus,  and  of  your  love  to  all  thefai?tts ;  for 
the  HO  ?E  which  is  laid  up  for  you  in  heaven  ; 
whereof  ye  heard  before  in  the  word  of  the 

«»  Murk  xvi.  15.    A<^3  i.  x,        '*  Matth.  xxiv.  14. 

TRUTH 


i6o  D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    IX. 

TRUTH  of  the  Gofpel^  which  is  come  unto  you, 

AS  IT  IS  IN  ALL  THE  WORLD  ^K       It  is  nOt 

neceffary  to  reftrain  this  expreffion  to  the 
Roman  world :  the  Apoftle  was  commif- 
lioned  both  to  the  Greeks  and  to  the  Bar- 
barians :  and  there  was  not  any  habitable 
part  of  the  world  then  known,  without  fome 
Chriftians.  This  he  exprefTes  with  fuffi- 
cient  clearnefs,  If  y^  continue  in  the  Faith ^ 
ayid  be  not  moved  away  from  the  Hope  of  the 
Gofpelj  which  was  preached  to  every  crea- 
ture WHICH  IS  under  heaven.  The 
fame  obfervation  is  ftill  more  applicable 
to  the  prefent  ftate  of  the  world,  and  the 
Gofpel,  as  a  feed-plant,  is  now  a6lually 
fpwn  in  all  lands. 

The  times  of  Conftantine,  of  Juftinian, 
and  of  Charlemagne,  were  propitious  to 
the  extenfion  of  Chriftianity.  A?2d  I 
faWy  and  lo,  a  Lamb  Jlajiding  upoii  Mount 
Sion^  and  with  him  an  hundred  and  forty  four 
thoufandy  the  phalanx  of  the  Chriftian 
converts,  having  his  7ia7ne  and  the  Jiame  of  his 
Father  ^written  upon  their  foreheads.   St.  John 

*^  CololT.  i.  4. 

applies 


D  i  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    IX.  j6i 

applies  this  emblem  to  the  firft  eftablifhment 
of  the  Church  under  Conftantme. 

If  aw  another  angel, Jly  in  themidji  of  heaven  y 
having  the  everlaftinggofp  el, to  preach  unto  theniy 
that  dwell  on  the  earth,  and  to  every  nation,  and 
kindred,  and  tongue,  and  people  ^  ^ ,  This  pro- 
phecy relates  to  the  middle  ages,  and  the 
noble  exertions  under  the  New  Empire, 
both  in  checking  image-worfhip,  and  pro- 
pagating the  Gofpel,  efpecially  among  the 
Northern  Nations.  The  Reformation, 
and  the  difcovery  of  the  new  world,  were 
farther  fteps  towards  univerfality.  When 
the  antichriftian  Church  fhall  come  to  an 
end,  then  pure  and  genuine  Chriftianity 
will  difplay  its  native  luflre,  and  fhine  forth 
on  all  the  world :  agreeable  to  that  pro- 
phecy, And  the  feventh  Angel  founded  *j  and 
there  were  great  voices  in  heaven,  faying,  The 
ki?igdoms  of  this  world  are  become  the  king* 
doms  of  our  Lord  and  of  his  Chrifl;  and  he 
fhall  reign  for  ever  and  ever  ^^. 

35  Comp,  Rev.  v;i.  4.  andxiv.  6.       *^  Rev.  xi.  15. 

L  APPEN- 


I      J62      ] 

APPENDIX 

T  O       T   H  E 

NINTH     DISCOURSE. 

A  General  View  of  the  Progrefs  of  the 
Chriftian  Religion:  extrafted  from  the 
accurate  Treatife  of  the  moft  learned  Fabricius; 
Salutaris  Lux  Evangelii  toti  Orbi  per  divinam 
Cratiam  exoriens.     Hamb.  1731.  4. 

I.  A  colleftion  of  the  Prophecies,  Precepts, 
^d  Teftimonies  of  Holy  Scripture ;  after  Eufeb, 
D.  E.  II.  Profper,  III.  35,  fq.  Huetius, 
prop.IX.  capp.150,  fq.  Witfius,  Mifc.  II.  400. 

II.  Jewifb,  Heathen,  Chriftian  Teftimonies, 
of  the  early  progrefs  and  fuccefs  of  the  GofpeK 
Tacitus,  XV.  44.  non  modo  per  Judaeam,  fed 
per  urbernetiam,  multitudo  ingens.  Clemens  R. 
de    Paulo   Apoftolo,  §.  5.     ^knonoa-wnv   ^i^oc^oig 

i/ov  rav  jcocr^t^oj/^  kcci  iiri  to  rsp/^a  ^ycrtw?  jAGw;/. 

III.  Converfion  of  the  Jews  and  Samaritans. 
Nazarenes,  a  general  name  of  Chriftians,  was 
more  confined  to  the  Jewifh  converts,  who  re- 
ttaijaed  the  ritual  of  Mofes,     AQs  xv. 

IV. 


15  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    IX,  l5^ 

IV.  Converfion  of  the  Gentiles,  principally 
by  St.  Paul ;  from  his  own  miraculous  conver- 
fion, A.  D.  35,  he  went  into  Arabia,  to  Damaf- 
cus,  to  Jerufalem,  to  C^farea,  to  Cilicia,  and 
Tarfus,  to  Antioch,  Cyprus,  Pifidia,  Pamphylia, 
Macedonia;  to  Athens,  Corinth,  Ephefus; 
Phrygia  and  Galatia;  Greece,  Alia;  Rhodes, 
Patara,  Tyre,  Ptolemais ;  Jerufalem ;  and  to 
Rome,  A.  D.  61.  See  Tillemont's  Life  of  St. 
Paul.  Mem.  I.  2.  The  Hellenifts  were  Gentile 
converts:  A6ls  xi.  18.  Fabricius  gives  eight 
feveral  opinions  concerning  them. 

V.  The  amplitude  of  the  Roman  Empire,  and 
the  difperfion  of  the  Jews,  gave  free  courfe  to 
the  Chrifbian  Dodrine  fupported  by  Miracles. 
Alphabetical  Catalogue  of  the  Apoftolic 
Churches.  Tertulliandeprsefcriptione.c.  20 — 21, 
Provinces  of  each  of  the  Apoftles. 

VI.  Perfecutions  and  Calumnies,  by  which 
the  Jews  and  Samaritans  attempted  to  impede 
the  Gofpel.  Jerufalem  taken,  and  deferted- 
The  Jews  in  vain  attempted  to  rebuild  the 
Temple,  under  Hadrian,  Conftantine,  and  Julian, 

VII.  Gentile  Perfecutions,  for  in  Centuries, 
under  Nero,  A.  64  ;  Domitian,  A.  93  ;  Trajan, 
A.  104;  Hadrian,  A.  125;  M.  Aurelius,  A. 151; 

L  2.  Severus, 


l64  D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    IX. 

Severus,  A.  197;  Maximin,  A.  235;  Decius, 
A.  250;  Valerian,  A.  257;  Aurelian,  A.  272; 
Numerian,  A.  283 ;  Diocletian  and  Maximian, 
and  Licinius,  A.  303—313. 

VIII.  Philofophers  and  Heretics,  who  op- 
pofed  the  Chriftian  Religion.  Sadducees,  Epi- 
cureans, Stoics,  Falfe  Apoftles :  Tribes  of  here- 
tics, in  the  firft  century,  of  whom  Philaftrius, 
edit.  1721.  8.  flill  more  numerous  in  the  fecond 
century  ;  and  more  Wilful  and  dangerous,  in  the 
third.  Thefe  inteftine  diforders  would  have 
ruined  the  credit  of  any  Religion,  not  of  divine 
original. 

Celfus,  Lucian,  Theollhenes,  Porphyry,  two 
anonymous  writers  in  Bithynia  (La6l.  V.  2.) 
Hierocles,  Demetrianus,  Caecilius,  Julian,  Am- 
monius,  Proclus,  wrote  againfl  the  Chriflian 
Religion. 

IX.  The  fmcerity,  induflry,  and  fuccefs  of 
the  Apoftles  concurred  with  the  evidence  of 
Miracles,  and  Prophecy,  with  catechetic  in- 
Ilruftion,  and  preaching,  and  the  Apologies  for 
Chriilianity,  to  difleminate  the  Gofpel. 

X.  The  Lives  and  Manners  of  the  Primitive 

■f 

Chriftians.    Of  the  German  treatife  of  G.Arnold, 
lyoo  f.  and  a  fummary  of  its  contents,  fee  Fa- 

bricius^ 


D  I  S  CO  U  R  S  E    IX,  j6^ 

bricius,  p.    197—201.      The    Chriftians   were 
good  and  quiet  fubje6ts  to  Government :  ov^su 

oy,oi/oovi/^Bg  Ci\j]co  ^vi^ria-ov^oci.      Orig.  III.   p.   IT5. 

XL  Martyrs.  Prudentius,  IT.  Z. /.  85. 

Nee  furor  quifquam  fine  laude  noftrum 
Ceflit,  aut  clari  vacuus  cruoris; 
Martyrum  femper  numerus  fub  omni 

Grandine  crevit. 

XII.  Chriftian  Emperors.  Tiberius,  Do- 
mitian,  Trajan,  Adrian,  Antoninus  Pius, 
M.  Aurelius,  Severus,  Julia  Mamsea  and  her  fon 
Alexander,  Philip  and  Severa,  Gallienus,  had 
occafionally  favoured  and  prote6ted  the  Chrif- 
tians.  The  corruption  of  manners,  that  pre- 
ceded the  ftorm  of  Diocletian,  is  defcribed  by 
Eufebius,  H.  E.  VIII.  i. 

A.  311.  Galerius,  Conftantine,  and  Licinius 
publifhedan  Edi6t  in  their  favour.  Euf.VIII.17. 
which  was  followed  by  others  of  Maximin.  IX. 
1.9, 1  o.and  of  Licinius,X.5.  Conftantine  favoured 
the  Chriftians,  without  adopting  their  Creed. 
He  has  the  glory  of  eftablifhing  Chriftianity 
as  the  Religion  of  the  Roman  Empire.  His  con- 
verfion  was  A.312.  and  during  a  fortunate  reign 
of  30  years,  A. 306 — 337,  he  extended  Religion, 
with  and  beyond  his  victories  and  conquefts. 

L3  XHI. 


266  D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    IX. 

XIII.  Imperial  Edi6ls  for  the  Chriftian  Reli- 
gion ;  againft  idolatry,  temples,  facrifices,  gladi- 
ators ;  Conftantine  abolifhed  the  capital  punifn- 
ment  of  the  Crofs,  Lipf.  de  Cruce,  III.  14. 
againft  Judaifm  -,  againll  the  errors  and  abufes 
which  had  impaired  the  difcipline  of  the  Church. 

Conftantine  committed  the  adminiftration  of 
the  Roman  Empire  to  Four  praetorian  prsefeQs. 
On  this  divifion  was  fori^ed  the  Ecclefiaftical 
Government.  1.  Under  the  prsfeQ  of  the 
Eaft,  were  five  diocefes;  the  Eaft,  15  provinces: 
Egypt,  6  :  Afia,  10  :  Pontus,  :^o  :  Thrace,  6. 
II.  Under  the  prgefeO:  of  Illyricum,  three  dio- 
cefes, Macedonia,  6  provinces :  Illyricum,  6  : 
Dacia,  5.  III.  under  the  prsfeft  of  Italy,  two 
diocefes, Italy,  17 provinces:  Africa,  6  provinces. 
IV.  Under  the  prasfecl  of  Gaul,  three  diocefes, 
Spain,  7  provinces :  France,  17:  Britain,  5. 
Of  the  extent  of  the  Church,  we  may  form  fomc 
idea,  from  the  Subfcriptions  of  307  Eaftern 
Biihops  to  the  Council  of  Nice.  *  Haec  de 
Conftantino,  qui  primus  veneranda  Chriftia- 
poram  fide  Romanum  munivit  imperium,  prin- 
cipe  prudente,  felici,  forti,  humano,  et,  quan- 
quam  paffus  ali^uid  et  ipfe  humani  fit  quandoque, 
tamen  divinitus  delefto  ad  res  maximas  geren- 
das,  et  Chriftianis  nunquam  fine  grata  venera- 
tione  nominando/    p.  294. 

XIV, 


D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    IX.  j6^ 

XIV.  Julian's  perfecution,  by  difperfing  the 
ConfelFors,  enlarged  the  bounds  of  the  Church. 
Julian  fays,  Epift.  51.  that  the  Chriftians  were 
equal  in  number  to  the  Gentiles.  Jovian  in  a 
few  months  reverfed  all  that  Julian  had  done  in 
behalf  of  paganifm.  All  the  Eaftern  Churches 
were  fubjeft  to  the  four  Patriarchs,  of  Conftan* 
tinople,  Alexandria,  Antioch,  and  JerufaleraJ 
Car.  a  S.  Paulo,  1707,  f.  Bingham.  B.  IX. 

XV.  Italy.     Gunther.  Ligurini  1.  VI.  625^ 
— Romanus  tempore  prifco 

Pauper  erat  praeful;  regali  munere  crevit. 
Nee  tamen  ut  fafces,  et  regni  jura  Latini 
Veldarepraefumat,velcuiquamtollerepolIit, 
By  the  fuburbicary    Churches,  in   Rufinus, 
H.  E.  I.  6.  fome  underftand  the  territory  of  the 
praefe6l  of   Rome,    100  miles  from  the   city. 
Others  extend  them  to  include  a  Patriarchal 
power  over  all  the  Weftern  Churches:  or  a 
Metropolitan  power  over  the  x  Provinces  of 
Italy  which  were  under  the  Vicar  of  Rome* 
F.  Spanheim.  Opp.  II,  p.  439. 

Of  the  barbarians  who  infefted  Italy,  from  the 
fourth  century,  the  Goths,  Herulians,  Lorn-!' 
bards,  all  became  converts  to  Chriftianity. 

XVI.  Spain.  Rom.xv,  24.  Clemens,R.I.5r 
Tertullian,  c.  Judaeos,  cap.  7.  Hifpaniarum 
omne3  terroinos  Chrifto  fubditos, 

J.4  Of 


l68  D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    IX. 

Of  St.  James:  Jo.RichardfonipraeleB:.  XXVI I  r^ 
The  Saracens  conquered  the  Goths,  A.  711, 

and  were  expelled  from  Spain,  A.  1491.  1570. 

1610. 

Portugal.     They  deduce  their  converfion 

from  the  difciples  of  St.  James.     The  Moors 

were  expelled,  A.  1112.     Clement  XL  gave 

them  a  Patriarch.  A.  1716. 

XVII.  France.  Of  the  pretended  Diony- 
fius,  Tillemont,  II.  4.  Richardfon,  prael.  29,30. 
Martyrdom  of  St.  Pothinus,  Bifhop  of  Lyons ; 
Euf,  H.E.  V.8.  Converfion  of  Clovis,  A. 469. 
*  narrant  hiftorici,  inclamaviffe  regem  cum  fuis 
in  media  acie,  Jefu  Chrifle,  li  Deus  es,  oflende 
te  vi6loria£f  largitorem,  ut  venerer  te  numen  cum 
regina  mea  Clotilde.  Greg.  Turon.  II.  30.  Con- 
verfion of  the  Burgundians,  A.  417.  Orof.VIL 
32.41.    Mofhem.  de  Ret).  Chr.  p.  449. 

XVIII.  The  British  iflands:  Tertullian. 
c.  Jud.  7 .  Britannorum  inacceffa  Romanis  loca, 
Chrifto  fubdita.  The  Angles  and  Saxons,  A. 447. 
General  Converfion  of  England,  about  A.  670. 

St.  Auguftin,  firft  Archbifliop  of  Canterbury, 
converts  king  Ethelbert,  A.  597. 

Ethelbert  king  of  Kent  gave  the  Miffionaries 
Jeave  to  try  their  powers  of  perfuafion :  and 
when  he  himfelf  became  their  convert,  he  left 

every 


D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    IX.  i6g 

every  one  at  liberty,  either  to  reje6l  or  follov/ 
his  example;  on  this  noble  maxim,  that  the  fer- 
vice  of  Chriil  fhould  not  be  compulfive,  but  the 
voluntary  efFecl  of  the  excellence  of  the  Gofpel. 
Beda.  H.  E.  I.  25,  26. 

Scotland  :  Buchanan,  b.  IV.  fays,  that 
Donald  and  his  fucceffors  could  not  efface  the 
ancient  fuperftitions.  And  b.  V.  that  Pope 
Celeftine,  from  A.  423  to  431,  oppofing  the 
Pelagian  herefy  in  Britain,  efFecled  the  conver- 
fion  of  the  native  barbarians. 

St.  Patricius,  Apoftle  of  L^ eland  in  the 
5th  Century.  Tillemont*s  Mem.  Vol.  XVI, 
UiTer.  Antt.  Brit,  ad  A.  431. 

Orcades  infulae  xxvii,  quarum  primus  epif- 
copus  Thorolfus,  A.  1070.  Torfaeus,  rer.  Oread, 
lib.  III.  1697.  fol, 

XIX.  Germany,  twv  £v  TspiJ.civiscig  l^pvfAsvup 
iycyiXy](riuv  meminit  Irenseus,  I.  3.  St.  Bonifacius 
converted  all  the  nations  between  the  Rhine  and 
the  Wefer,  from  A.  719  to  754,  with  great  zeal 
for  the  Chriftian  Religion,  and  (till  greater  for 
the  Papal  Power.  Mabillon.Ann.Bened.tom.IJ. 
Few  of  the  Northern  nations  were  converted 
before  the  age  of  Charlemagne.  In  the  old 
franco-faxon  Confeffion,  is  this  form. '  Ego 
irenuncio  omnibus  diaboli  operibus  et  verbis,  la- 

corum 


570  D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    IX. 

corum  cultui,  Wodano  et  faxonico  Otino^  et 
omnibus  fpiritibus  lualis,  qui  horum  confortes 
funt. 

XX.  Switzerland  and  the  Netherlands. 
Theodoras  a  Swifs  Bifhop  fubfcribed  the  Coun- 
cil of  Aquileia,  A.  381.  St.  Vedaflus,  firft  Bp. 
of  Cambray,  converted  Clovis  king  of  France. 

XXI.  Hun  GARY  J  converted  A.  1010.  Bo- 
hemia and  Moravia,  conquered  by  Charlemagne, 
received  Chrillianity  in  the  ixth  Century. 
Poland,  A.  965.  Dlugofs.  lib.  I.  Lithuania, 
A.  1386.  Tranfylvania :  Baron,  ad  A.  1002. 
Of  Scythia,  converted  by  Nicetas,  a  Dacian 
Bifhop,  Paulinus  writes. 

Ad  tuos  fatus  Scytha  mitigatur, — 
Et  Getas  currunt,  et  uterque  Dacus, 

The  Sclavonians :  Baron,  ad  A.  632.  1062, 
The  Goths  beyond  the  Danube :  converted  by 
Ulphilas,  before  A.  3^0.  Alaric  their  firft 
Chridian  king  received  Arian  Bifhops  from  the 
Emperor  Valens,  A.  413.  Orof.  VII.  33.  37. 
Of  the  veneration  of  the  Goths  for  the  church 
of  St.  Paul  and  St.  Peter,  Procop.  Goth.  II.  4. 
and  c.  14,  15,  of  the  converfion  of  the  Heruli. 

Of  the  Dacians  and  Befla,  on  the  Riphaean 
mou^iains,  Paulinus^  poem,  17, 

Nam 


D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    IX.  lyi 

Nam  fimul  terris  animifque  duri 
£t  fua  Beffi  nive  duriores 
Nunc  oves  fafti,  duce  te,  gregantur 
Pacis  in  aulam, 

XXII.  Denmark.  Saxo  Gramm.  1.  IX, 
p.  175,  afcribes  its  converfion  to  King  Harold, 
A.  826.  under  his  fucceflbr  Sueno  II.  the  Chrif- 
tians  were  perfecuted,  A.  980,  (totam  religionis 
ftirpem  ab  radice  convulfit)  but  afterwards  pro- 
te6led  till  his  death  ia  1048.  Canute,  monarch 
of  fix  kingdoms,  died  A.  1048,  laudato  fludio 
promovend:£  Religionis  Chriftianae. 

Norway  :  Eric  and  his  attendants  were 
baptized,  A. 930.  Torfseus,  hift.  Norw.II.p.i83. 
Haco,  king  of  Norway,  A,  945,  made  the 
Chriftian  Religion  the  national  eilablifhment. 
He  threw  down  the  idols  of  Thor,  of  Odin, 
and  of  Freyra.  Torf^us,  p.  407.  and  fent 
Sigifmynd  to  convert  the  FiEreyan  iflands-. 
Torf.  p.  414.     Drontheim,  anarchiep.  fee. 

Sweden  :  converted  A.  813,  but  chiefly  by 
St.  Anfcharius,  A.  829,  and  by  the  Swedifh 
Evangelift  St.  Rembert,  A.  853.  Upfal, 
chief  fee. 

Livonia,  Courland:  by  St.  Bertold  and 
St.  Mainard  :  Bifhopric  of  Riga,  A.  1186. 

Finland  :  by  Henry  bifhop  of  Upfal,  and 
Eric,  king  of  Sweden,  A.  1150,  Pagi,«3A.ii68. 

Lapland: 


172  DISCOURSE    iX. 

Lapland:  A.  1160;  and  under  Guftavus 
Ericfon,  Charles  IX.  Guftavus  Adolphus,  and 
Oueen  Chriflina.  Schefer's  Lapland,  Oxf.1674. 

Iceland  :  the  ancient  Thule :  Torfeus. 
hift.  Norw.  t,  II.  p.  378.  418.     Paris  1678. 

GroenlXnd  :  c.  A.  996.  Torfaeus.  p.  434. 
hift.  Norw.  et  Groenlandia  antiqua,  Havniae^ 
1715.8. 

XXIII.  Russia:  Conflantine  porphyrog. 
(or  Leontius  Byz.)  in  the  life  of  Baiilius  Macedo, 
c.  66,  relates  an  incredible  miracle,  of  the  Gof- 
pels  unburnt  in  a  fierce  flame,  by  which  the 
Ruffians  were  converted  in  the  ixth  Century. 

Bonifacius  Camaldulenfis,  the  Ruffian  and 
Pruffian  Apoftle,  died  A.  1008. 

Aga,  wife  of  George  prince  of  Ruffia,  profef- 
fed  the  Chriftian  Religion,  A.  955.  her  nephew 
Woldemir  was  baptized  A.  988,  with  twenty 
thoufand  Ruffians. 

The  author  of  the  Life  of  Bafilius,  c.  65. 
38,  39.  relates  the  fuccefs  of  the  Gofpel  in  Bul- 
garia, A.  870.  and  in  other  pagan  nations. 

The  Patzinacites  were  converted  under  Con* 
ftantine  monomachus,  A.  1042. 

Siberia  was  held  by  the  Mohammedans,  and 
from  1587,  by  the  Ruffian  Chriftians. 

The  Oftiaes  received  chriftianity  fo  late  as 
1712,  by  the  care  of  Philotheus  archbiffiop  of 
Siberia.  Under 


D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    IX.  173 

Under  the  Ruffian  Patriarch  appointed  1588, 
were  four  metropolitans.  The  patriarchate  was 
aboiifhed  A.  1699.  and  a  new  Church  govern- 
ment formed  by  Peter  the  Great.  Frid.  Span- 
heim.  Opp.  II.  501.  Buddeus.  M.S.  II.  165. 

XXIV.  The  Prophecies  relating  to  the  pro- 
pagation of  the  Gofpel  may  be  ^clafled  under 
four  kinds  :  1,  relative  to  the  univerfality  of  the 
Chriftian  Religion,  of  which  fee  ch.  i.  2,  re- 
fpeding  the  enemies  of  the  Church,  herefies,  and 
fcandals.  3,  of  the  fafety  and  perpetuity  of  the 
Church.  4,  Of  removing  the  candleflick  or 
light  of  the  Gofpel,  from  thofe  who  negleB:  or 
abufe  it :  inftanced  in  Ephefus  and  the  Afian 
churches,  in  Greece  and  Africa :  occalioned 
by  hoftile  armies,  and  idolatrous  barbarians, 
chiefly  by  the  Saracens  and  Mohammedans. 

XXV.  Mohammed,  A.622.  Abulfeda,  Oxf. 
1723.  f. 

TheSaracensunderAbubeker,Omar,Othman, 
fubdued  Arabia,  Syria,  Perfia,  and  Egypt ;  made 
inrodes  into  the  Greek  empire;  and  carried 
their  viQorious  arms  into  Media,  Chaldea,  India, 
Tartary;  from  A.  714,  held  Spain  for  many 
ages;  but  were  driven  out  of  France  in  726; 
infeftcd  Italy,  Sicily,  Sardinia,  Corfica,  Majorca, 
Crete;  founded  in  Africa  the  kingdoms  of  Fez, 

Morocco, 


J74  D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    IX. 

Morocco,  and  Algiers^  Tunis  and  Tripoli ;  and 
became  mafters  of  Conftantinople,  May  29, 1453, 
The  fuccefs  of  their  Arms  was  attended  with 
the  propagation  of  Iflamifm.  Mohammed's 
definition  of  War  was  *  decertatio  pro  via  Dei/ 
and  in  the  Koran,  Sura  viii.  39.  *  Pugnate 
contra  infideles.'  He  gave  a  Charter  of  pro- 
te£lion  to  all  Chriftians  who  fhould  fubmit  to  him. 
The  caufes  of  his  fuccefs,  were  1.  The  do6lrinc 
of  the  Unity,  in  cppolition  to  the  Koraifhites. 
2.  Suppreffing  all  mention  of  the  Jewifh  and 
Chriflian  myfteries.  3.  The  fadions,  herefies, 
and  idolatries  of  the  Chriftians.  4.  The  dif- 
iT[iembering  the  Roman  Empire,  theweaknefs  of 
the  Byzantine  Empire,  and  the  growing  power 
of  the  Barbarous  Nations.  5.  Mohammed's 
military  fucceffes  feconded  by  his  enthufiafm. 
6.  The  fucceffes  of  Heracliusagainft  the  Perfians 
opened  a  way  to  the  Mohamm>edan  conqueft  of 
Perfia.  7.  His  impoftures.  8.  His  armies. 
9.  Liberty  of  confcience.  10.  Senfual  gratifi- 
cations. 11.  Commerce.  12.  Silencing  all 
difputes  about  Religion.  Demetr.  Cantemir, 
de  flatu  Imp.  Turcici.  1722.  f. 

XXVI.  Peffecution  and  War  are  falfemeans 
of  extending  Chriftianity.  Juft  Limits  of 
Toleration. 

XXVII. 


D  I  S  C  O  O  R  S  E    IX.  17^ 

XXVII.  The  true  and  apoftolic  means,  arc 
a  folid  open  and  confiftent  faith  and  doftrine, 
exemplary  manners,  and  invincible  patience. 

XXVIII.  The  Chriftian  Doaors  injured  their 
caufe  by  employing  the  Sibylline  and  other 
forgeries,  falfe  revelations,  and  other  pious 
frauds.  The  Emperors  availed  themfelves  too 
much  of  worldly  inducements.  The  zeal  of  the 
Popes  was  artful  and  ambitious.  Yet  their 
fervices  to  the  Chriftian  name,  in  Germany,  and 
other  nations,  merit  that  approbation,  which  is 
expreffed  by  St,  Paul  to  the  Philippians^  i.  18. 

XXIX.  Marriages,  glory,  wealth,  power, 
politics,  hereiy,  the  Difciplina  Arcani,  and  the 
perfidy  of  the  Helcefaites  in  occafionally  denying 
Chrift.  Eufeb.  H.  E,  VI.  38. 

XXX.  Crufades,  began  in  1090.  After  the 
Franks  had  taken  Antioch,  A.  1098,  and  Jeru- 
falem,  A.  1099.  and  the  vi6lory  at  Afcalon, 
A.  1100,  they  ere6led  a  Chriftian  kingdom. 
St.  Louis  took  Damietta,  A.  1249.  In  1204 
the  Franks  founded  the  French  Empire  at 
Conftantinople,  which  continued  till  1260. 
Jerufalem  taken  by  Saladin,  1 188,  was  recovered 
by  Frederick  II.  1229:  but  the  Saracens  re- 
gained it  in  1224,  2ind  Antioch  in  1268,  and 

I  expellecl 


176  D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    IX. 

expelled  the  Chriftians  from  all  Syria  in  129I0 
The  Popes  purfued  the  ruinous  proje6;  of  the 
Crufades  with  unremitting  zeal  for  many  ages, 
till  they  were  alarmed  with  the  dawn  of  Refor- 
mation in  Europe,  and  dire6led  the  Holy  War 
againft  the  Schifmatics,  as  they  ftyled  the  Greek 
Church,  or  the  heretical  Albigenfes,  Bohemians, 
Huffites.  See  Gretfer.  de  Cruce.  torn.  III.  lib.  2. 

XXXI.  Religious  Orders,  falfely  afcribed  to 
Conftantine  the  Great,  were  not  inftituted  till  the 
Crufades.  Knights  of  St.  John  Baptifl:  — 
Hofpitalers — of  Rhodes,  now  of  Malta,  A.i  113. 
Of  the  Holy  Sepulchre,  11 20.  Templars,iii8, 
extincl,  1308.  Teutonic  Order,  A.  iigo.  in 
PruiTia,  1224.  Enfiferi,  1204,  againft  the 
Pagans  in  Livonia.  The  Orders  inftituted  in 
the  xivth,  xvth,  and  xvith  Centuries  were  not 
religious,  but  military ;  except  that  of  the 
Golden  Fleece,  in  1429. 

XXXII.  MiffionarieSjin  thexvith,xviith,and 
XVI nth  Centuries.  1.  The  Jefuites,  inftituted 
A.  1540,  took  a  fpecial  vow,  of  obedience  to  the 
Pope  in  the  religious  Miffions ;  as  is  expreffed  in 
the  bull  for  canonizing  Ignatius  Loyola  and 
Francis  Xavier,  A.  1623.  '  Xaverius,  novus 
Indiarum  Apoftolus.  Nam  praeter  Indos, 
Brachmanes,  et  Malabares,  Ipfe  primus  Paravis, 

Malais, 


D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    IX.  177 

Malals,  lais,  Acenis,  Mindanais,  Malacenfibus, 
et  Japonibus  Evangelium  annunciaverat.*  Corn. 
Hazart.  S.  J.  Chriftianifmus  Catholicus  per 
univerfum  orbem  propagatus  faecc.  xv.  xvi. 
Viennae,  1684.  fol.  11.  tomis.  This  Book  treats 
of  the  Miffions  to  Japan,  China,  Tartary,  Co- 
chinchina,  Tunquin,  Siam,  India;  to  Abyffinia, 
Guinea,  Angola,Congou,Monomotapa,Marocco, 
Pez,  Tunis ;  to  Peru,  Paraguay,  Brazil,  Florida, 
(Canada,  Mexico,  and  Maragnan. 

2.  The  Francifcans :  St.  Francis  d'Affife 
with  XII  companions  travelled  over  Italy,  Spain, 
Germany,  Hungary,  Ireland, England,  Scotland, 
Sweden — Afia,  Greece,  Syria,  Egypt,  Marocco; 
and  formed  58  miffions.  Raym.  Caron,  apofto- 
latus  evang.  Antv.  1653.  8.  gives  an  account  of 
the  miffions  of  the  Francifcans,  Dominicans  and 
Carmelites,  Benediftines,  Ciflercians,  Pr^mon- 
llratenfians,  Auguftinians,  Jefuites. 

Epiftolae  et  Relationes  Miffionariorum,  ab 
A.  1542.  vid.  Fabric,  p.  555.  A.  1699.  1731. 
P.  du  Halde,  &c.  Lettres  edifiantes  et  curi- 
enfes,  ecrites  des  miffions  etrangeres — xix  vols. 
12°.  et  ab  A.  1715.  Nouveau  Recueil  des 
Lettres,  &c. 

R.  Millar,  II.  263,  obferves,  that  *  none  of 
thefe  Miffionaries  ever  put  the  Sacred  Scriptures 
of  the  Old  and  New  Teflaments  into  the  hands 
of  their  pretended  profelytes,  nor  gave  them 

M 


178  D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    IX. 

any  methodical  inflru6lion  in  the  principles  of 
the  Chriftian  Religion/  Yet  I  concur  with  the 
good  Fabricius,  p.  566.  Nomen  Chrifli  etiarn 
Miffionariorum  fludiis  latius  proferri,  atque  inter 
gentesperfonare^gaudeocumApoftoioetgaudebo, 
qiianquam  ut  apud  majores  noftros  olim  obfcu- 
ratum  traditionibus  humanis :  nam  ita  quoque 
non  dubito,  illud  falutare  fore  multis,  donee  pod 
hoc  crepufculum,  puriorem  plenamque  lucem 
Evangelii  populis  illis  concedere  luminum  Patri 
vifum  fuerit. 

XXXIII.  1.  The  Roman  College  de  propa^ 
ganda  fide  was  inftituted,  A.  1622,  and  wifely 
provided  with  a  printing-office  for  the  foreign 
Languages,  diftjnguiflied  by  many  capital  im- 
preffions. 

2.  The  tribunal  of  the  Inquifition,  began  by 
Innocent  III.  w^ho  fent  his  Legate  and  twelve 
Ciflercians  to  perfecute  the  Albigenfes,  A.  1204. 
It  was  eflabiifhed  by  Dominic  at  Thouloufe, 
A.  1 2 1 2.  its  authority  confirmed  by  the  Emperor, 
A.I 225.  and  admitted  into  Italy,  Poland,  Spain, 
Portugal,  Sicily,  Sardinia,  Flanders,  and  Artois : 
biit  reje8ed  in  France,  Venice,  the  Netherlands 
which  it  w^as  the  means  of  liberating  from  the, 
Spanifh  yoke.  It  is  alfo  eftabliflied  at  Goa, 
Carthagena,  and  Mexico. 

H.Grotii  Annales  Belgici.  lib.  I. 

P.  Limborch.  Hift.  Inquis,  1692.  f. 

4  XXXIV, 


D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    IX.  179 

XXXIV.  Pope  Gregory  XIII.  eftablifhed 
kxiii  Seminaries  for  the  educatioal  of  MifTio- 
iiaries;  and  there  are  above  i.xxxfuch  Seminaries. 

Ant.  Walaeus,  a  Calvinift,  formed  a  Seminary 
in  Holland,  A.  1622.  for  thepurpofe  of  fending 
annually  Twelve  Mifiionaries  to  India,  v.  Walsei 
Opera  1643.  torn.  II.  p.  437.  *  Etiam  vulgares 
animae  conflitutam  ecclefiam  confervarequeunt ; 
fed  aliquam  de  novo  erigere,  ut  Rempublicam, 
tantum  Heroum  eft.' 

XXXV.  Proteftant  Miffions,  From  Geneva 
to  America,  A.  1556.  From  Holland  to  the 
Eail-Indies.  J.  Vifcher  (in  the  Biblioth.  Brem. 
torn.  III.  et  V.)  gives  extravagant  accounts  of 
loOjOoo  Chriftians  in  Batavia.  Fabricius  gives 
interefting  notices  of  the  Tranflations  of  the 
Holy  Scriptures  into  the  language  of  Formofa, 
1661  ;  of  iVlalaye,i687.  The  heroic  munificence 
of  that  great  Chriftian  Philofopher,  R.  Boyle, 
procured  editions  of  the  New  Teftament  in 
the  Malayan  Language,  to  be  difperfed  over 
the  Eaft  Indies.  Under  his  aufpices,  a  Turkifli 
verfion  was  publiflied  at  Oxford,  1666,  by  W. 
Seaman,  and  was  well  received  in  the  Eaft. 
8000  Copies  of  the  Arabic  verfion  were  difperfed 
at  the  expence  of  2400^'.  by  the  Society 
for  the  propagation  of  the   Gofpel.     Biblioth. 

Brem.  torn.  VI.  p-7ii. 

M  2  The 


l8o  D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    IX. 

The  Virginian  or  Indian  Bible,  by  John  Elliof^ 
1663.4. 

TheBrafilian.  the  Finniflr,  1642.  the  Lapland, 
1669.  the  Eflhonian,  1715.  the  Lettifh,  i68g. 

The  Royal  College  of  Copenhagen,  founded 
by  Frederick  IV.  1714.  have  Printing-Offices 
at  Tranquebar,  from  whence  the  Miffionaries 
have  publifhed  the  Bible  in  the  Malabaric 
Tongue,  and  other  works  in  Theology,  The 
New  Teftament  was  publiflied  at  Madras,  1727. 
Benjamin  Schukze,  a  diftinguiflied  Miffionary, 
printed  verfions  of  the  Scriptures  and  many 
religious  Tra61s  in  the  Damulic  and  Telugic 
lansua^e  and  charader;  of  which  fee  Fabric, 
p.  611 — 616. 

The  Swedes  have  generoufly  laboured  in 
diffufing  the  Gofpel  among  the  Finns  and  Lap- 
landers. Hans  Egede  was  fent  Paftor  to  Groen- 
iand,  172  I,  and  publifhed  the  Pfalms  and  St. 
Paul's  Epiftles  in  that  language. 

XXXVI.  St.  Bartholomew,  St.  Thomas, 
St.Panta£nus,St.Frumentius,  are  reported  tohave 
carried  Chriltianity  into  the  Eaft,  Tamerlane 
founded  his  Empire,  A.  1399.  and  his  fuccefTors 
have  occafionally  favoured  the  Miffionaries. 
Catrou,  Empire  da  Mogol.  1705.  4.  For 
one  Mohammedan,  there  are  two  or  three 
hundred  Idolaters,  in  the  Mogul's  country.     It 


D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    IX.  i8i 

is  deemed,  far  more  difEcult  to  convert  the 
Mohammedans,  than  the  Idolaters. 

XXXVII.  Persia.  Perfecutionby  Sapores; 
Eufeb.  vit.  Conft.  IV.  9.  13.  Mohammedifm 
prevailed,  on  the  conqueft  of  Perfja  by  the  Sa- 
racens, A.  651.  The  Chriftians  are  Georgians, 
Armenians,  Neftorians  and  Jacobites,  and 
European  Proteflants.  Chardin.  3  vols.  17 11.  4. 
Chriltians  of  St.  John  Baptift,  the  Zabians  of 
Maimonides,  M.  N.  III.  29. 

XXXVIII.  Armenia.  Mofes  Chorenenfis, 
fl.A.430.  Chardin. II.  232.  Ilsmaintienncnt 
leur  foi,  fans  en  vouloir  embrafler  d'autre,  fe 
confervant  egalement  et  contreles  vexations  des 
Mahometans  leurs  Souverains  maitres,  et  co;itre 
ies  miffions  de  Teglife  Romaine. 

XXXIX.  China,  the  D^J*D  of  Ifa.  xlix.  12. 
St.  Thomas  is  confidered  as  the  Apoftle  of  India 
and  China.  Abdias,  lib.  VII.  Euf.  H.E.  V.  10. 
Taprobana,  the  modern  Ceilan.  Of  the  Jefuite 
miffions,  Lettres  Edif.  tom.  I.  VII.  VIII.  XV, 
Buddei  anale6la,  p.  163. 

XL.  Japan.  Tavernier,  in  pr^claris  itine- 
jribus,  1679.  Bayle,  in  voce,  Japon.  Kempfer, 
1731.  3  vols.  12°. 

Si  AM,     LeClerc.  B.U,  IV.424.  XIV.445* 

M3  XU, 


j82  DISCOURSE    IX. 

XLI.  Tartary.  I.  Afiatic Tartars.  2.CrIni 
Tartars,  orof  Precop.  Their  extended  Empire 
under  Genghizchan,  who  died  A.  1230,  ancj 
under  Tamerlane,  who  died  141 5  in  the  36th 
year  of  his  reign.  The  Tartars  conquered 
China,  A.  1643,  and  expelled  the  ancient 
Chriftians. 

Arabia^  received  the  Gofpel  from  St.  Paul 
and  St.  Peter.  Gah  i.  17.  There  were  many 
Chriftians  before  Mohammed.  Pocock.  fpecim. 
p.  136. 

In  the  Turkish  Empire  are  Chriftians,  of  the 
IV  Patriarchates^  Greeks,  Romanifts,  Armenians, 
Copts,  Maronites,  Melchites,  Neftorians,  Jaco- 
bites, Iberians,  Colchians. 

XLII.  Afiatic  Iftands :  1200  Philippines: 
1500  Maldivian  ifles.  Java,  Ceilan,  Goa, 
j/Ialabar,  the  Moluccas.  Lettr.  edif.  t.X.XI,6cC, 

XLIIL  African  Iftands :  Canaries.  Azores. 
Madera.   Cape  Verd.   St.  Thomas.  Malta. 

XLIV.  Afts-ica.  Its  Church  planted,  a.  i2o« 
Paganifm  was  abolifhed  at  Carthage,  A.  399. 
Auguftin.  de  CD.  XVIII.  54.  Accuratiihme 
Ruinart,  ad  Vidor.  Vit.  p.  123 — 217. 
M.  Leydecker.  hift.  eclef.  Afric.  1690,4.  The 
Vandals  were  driven  out  by  Juftinian,  A.  533. 
Procop,  B.V.IL9.  The  Saracens  invaded  Africa, 
A.  666;  conquered  it^  A.  691.  and  perfecute4 

the 


D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    IX.  i8^ 


:> 


the  Chrlitians,  A.  707.  who  were  proteQed  by 
Charlemagne  A.  790.  In  1087  the  Chriftians 
defeated  the  Saracens  in  Africa  and  Sicily. 
Pagi's  Annals.  The  Mozarabic  Churches  flou- 
riihed  in  the  twelfth  Century.  Marmol.  1677. 
torn.  II,  p.  54,  mufarabe  fignifie  un  homme^ 
qui  fcait  I'arabe. 

XLV.  ABYssiNiAjOr Ethiopia.  Aftsviii.  27. 
Eufeb.  H.  E.  II.  2.  Candace  was  Queen  of 
Meroe.  St.  Frumentius  was  their  Evangelift,  in 
the  ivth  Century,  The  king  of  Abyflinia 
alfumes  the  titles  of  the  '  moil  illuftrious  of 
Chriftian  Soverains — the  equal  arbiter  between 
Chriftians  and  Mohammedans.*  Job  Ludolfus. 
hift.  yEthiop.  1681.  f.  et  Commentarius,  i69i.f. 

XLVI.  Egypt.  Plandel'ouvrageduP.Sicard 
fur  I'Egypte.  p.  741.  Copts,  p.  752.  Lettr. 
Edif.  torn.  II.  et  nouveaux  memoires,  torn.  VI • 
of  their  prefent  ftate. 

XLVII.  America.  V»'itfius,  Mifc.  Sacr. 
torn.  II.  p.  400.  426. — Lafitau,  17 14.  4.  opus 
amoenum  et  eruditum.  Veftiges  of  Jewifli  rites; 
p.  756. 

XLVIII.  North  America,  difcovered  1492. 
Carrere,  Columbus,  poema,  Romae  17 15.  8. 
Alexander  VI.  in  bulla  apud  Bzovium,  ad 
A.  1493.  ^^  ^  Populos  in   hujufmodi  infulis  et 

M  4  terris 


lS4  D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    IX. 

terris  degentes  ad  Chriftianam  Religionem  fuf-» 
cipiendam  inducere  velitis/ 

XLIX.  South  America.  Of  the  ifthmus  of 
Panama,  whofe  Bifliop  is  a  fuffragan  of  the 
Archbifhop  of  Lima,  fee  Dampier,  1699. 

Paraguay  :   Lettr.  Edif.  tom.  XI — XV. 

Peru:  Frezier,  p.  398,  on  the  multitude  of 
monks  and  nuns. 

Lima,  founded  by  Pizarro,  A.  1 535,  has  more 
than  50  fplendid  Churches;  befides  24  mona- 
fleries,  and  12  nunneries,  4000  nuns.  Lettr. 
Edif.  tom.  VI L 

Of  Brafil,  Surinam,  Chili,  Amazone,  Magellan, 
fee  the  fame  Colledion.  tom.  XII  p.  219.231. 
Le  P.  Samuel  Fritz  fuivit  le  cours  de  la  riviere 
Maragnon  vers  fon  embouchure :  il  a  etabli  fa 
mifiion  fur  cette  grande  riviere,  laquelle  en  plii* 
fieurs  endroits  reffemble  a  une  vafte  mer.  II  a 
foin  de  trente  nations  Indiennes,  qui  habitent 
autant  d'Ifles,  de  celles,  dont  le  Maragnon  eft 
couvert. 

L.  The  prevalence  of  the  Chriftian  Religion 
is,  under  all  its  apparent  difadvantagcs,  a  divine 
work :  it  cannot  be  ever  extinft,  though  it  may 
be  removed  from  particular  places :  and  there 
is  not  only  prophetic  affurance,  but  fome  pro- 
bable reafons,  to  fuppofe  that  it  will  go  on 
increafing,  and  become  univerfal, 

DISC. 


DISCOURSE     X. 


CHARACTERS  of  ANTICHRIST, 

Isaiah  LVII. 

I  o .  Thou  art  wearied  in  thegreatnefs  of  thy  way^ 
Yet  faidjl  thou  not^  there  is  no  hope : 
Thou  haji  found  the  life  ofthiiie  hand^ 
Therefore  thou  waft  not  g?'ieved. 

THE  evangelical  predi6lions  of  this 
great  Prophet  proceed  for  the  moft 
part  in  the  order  of  time,  though  with  that 
latent  method  which  becomes  this  kind  of 
Infpiration.  Having  in  the  Liiid  Chapter 
induced  the  Meffiah  expiating  by  his  crofs 
the  fms  of  the  worlds  in  the  Livth  he  de- 
fcribes  the  purity  of  the  Church  in  the 
Apoftolic  age  ^  in  the  Lvth  invites  both 
Jews  and  Gentiles  to  accept  its  privileges, 
by  fulfilling  its  conditions  of  Faith  and 
iR^epentance :  predicting  ch.  lvi.  the  pre- 
valence of  the  New  Religion :  for  mine 
houfe  Jhall  be  called  an  hoife  of  Prayer  for  all 

people. 

But 


ig6  D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    X. 

But  no  fooner  fhall  this  happy  event 
be  accompiifhed  by  the  civil  eftabUfhrnent 
of  the  Church  and  the  converfion  of  the 
J^arbarous  nations  3  than  a  new  and  afto- 
nifhing  fcene  opens :  the  iuvafions  of  the 
barbarians,  and  the  corruptions  of  Anti« 
chrift. 

J.  VI.  9.  All  ye  be  a/Is  of  the  fields  come  to  devour  % 
Yea^  all  ye  beafls  in  the  forrejl, 
10.  His  watchmen  are  blinds,  they  are  all 
ignorant^ 
"They  are  all  dumb  dogs,  they  cannot 

bark  ', 
Sleeping,  lying  down,  loving  tojlumber. 
i  I .  Tea,  they  are  greedy  dogs,  which  can 
never  have  enough. 
And  they  are  Jloepherds  that  caiinot 

underjiand : 
7hey  all  look  to  their  own  way. 
Every  one  for  his  gai?! from  his  quarter, 
12.  Come  ye,  fay  they,  I  will  fetch  wine. 
And  we  will  fill  ourf elves  with  ftrong 

drink ; 
And  to-morrow  pall  be  as  this  day^ 
And  much  more  abundant. 

The 


J)  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    X.  187 

The  difmembering  of  the  Roman  Empire, 
and  the  devaftation  of  the  Eaft,  confequent 
on  the  corruption  of  the  clergy,  is  predicted 
by  emblems  well  adapted  to  the  barbarous 

invaders : 

^11  ye  beajls  of  the  field,  come  to  devour  5 
Tea,  all  ye  heafis  in  theforrefi. 

By  the  beafts  of  the  field  we  may  under- 
ftand  the  fanatic  armies  of  the  Saracens, 
fomewhat  humanized  by  letters  and  laws: 
by  the  beafts  in  the  forreft,  the  more  brutal 
Huns,  Turks,  and  Tartars,  fwarming  from 
their  uncultivated  wood-lands.     We  may 
find  the  direft  completion  in,  that  age  of 
revolutions,  the  5th  Century  :  when  the 
Goths,  the  Huns,   the  Vandals,   and  the 
Heruli,  invaded  Italy,  Germany,  France, 
and  Africa.     In  the  6th  Century,  the  Sclavi 
and  Bulgarians  pafied   the  Danube,    and 
brought   great   calamities  on    the  Greek 
Empire.     In  Italy,  the  fucceffors  of  Theo- 
doric  were  conquered  by  Belifarius:  and  the 
kingdom  of  the  Lombards  by  Charlemagne, 
in  whofe  weak  defcendents  the  kingdom  of 
Jtaly  continued  till  the  end  of  the  ixth  age: 

during 


i88  DISCOURSE    X, 

during  which,  the  Saracens  infefted  Apulia 
and  Calabria,  and  fubdued  Sicily  and  the 
Italic  ifies.  The  Hungarians,  Normans, 
Danes,  and  Turks  continued  for  feveral  ages 
their  predatory  expeditions  ;  till  at  the  end 
of  the  xiiith  Century,  the  founders  of  the 
prefent  Turkifli  empire  advanced  into 
Europe  in  quell  of  new  habitations.  In 
this  arid  the  next  age,  the  Tartars  under 
Tamerlane  with  immenfe  though  divided 
armies  invaded  Europe  and  Afia,  and 
brought  fuch  horrors  on  Chriftendom  as 
give  pain  in  the  relation.  Since  the  irrup- 
tion of  Tamerlane,  and  the  diifolution  of 
his  empire,  Hiftory  mentions  no  new  in- 
curfions  of  Barbarians :  by  the  conqueft  of 
China,  the  civilization  of  Rufiia,  and  the 
new  art  of  War,  thofe  formidable  emigra- 
tions have  ceafed;  and  there  opens  a  pro^ 
fpect  more  favourable  to  Religion  and 
Humanitv. 

The  caufes  of  the  barbarifm  and  defola- 
tion  of  Europe  in  the  middle  ages,  here 
alligned  by  Infpiration,  are  the  corruptions 
of  the  Eailern  and  Weftern  Churches^ 
efpecially  of  the  hierarchy  and  whole  body 
^  of 


D  I  S  C  O  U  R  &  E    X.  igg 

of  the  clergy,  by  Ignorance  and  remiffnefs 
in  their  facred  office ;  by  a  depraved  ftupi- 
dity  m  fpiritual  and  divine  things ;  by  in- 
fatiable  avarice,  luxury,  and  ambition. 
The  v^atchmen  here  cenfured  are  the  Bi (hops 
and  Clergy  in  Europe  and  the  Lower 
Empire  ;  who,  awed  by  the  fanftity  of  their 
office  from  more  fcandalous  and  open 
vices,  w^ere  corrupted  by  the  more  fpecious 
purfuits  of  ambition,  luxury,  and  gain. 
The  completion  of  this  prophecy  muft  not 
be  fought  in  a  narrow  corner  of  ancient 
Paleftine,  but  in  the  Chriftian  Church, 
now  far  and  widely  diffufed  5  in  its  Bifiiops 
and  more  eminent  Pallors,  and  the  whole, 
cccleliaftical  order  y  till  the  mifchief  ended 
in  the  ufurped  dominion  of  Antichrift. 

I.  The  primary  caufe  of  the  corruption  of 
the  Clergy  was  the  temporal  fplendour  of 
the  Church,  under  its  nurfing-fathers  the 
Roman  Emperors :  when  its  patriarchal  and 
epifcopal  dignities  became  fuch  objefts  of 
ambition,  as  Ammianus  defcribes,  (peaking 
of  the  See  of  Rome,  for  which  Urfinus  and 
Damafus  were  competitors.  "  When  I 
««  reflect,  fays  the  military  hillorian,  on  the 

1!  luxury 


150  D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    X. 

"  luxury  of  Rome,  I  do  not  wonder,  that 
**  they  who" are  emulous  of  fuch  difthic- 
tions,  fliould  ufe  every  exertion  to  pro- 
cure them,  and  fhould  exult  in  obtaining 
the  objeft  of  their  ambition :  enriched 
by  the  gifts  of  noble  matrons*,  they  ap- 
pear in  fplendid  equipages,  are  magnifi- 
cently habited,and  are  more  fumptuoufly 
feafted  than  at  royal  tables.  Yet  they 
*'  would  be  far  more  happy  and  refpe6lable, 
if,  defpiiing  the  luxury  of  the  capital, 
which  only  elicites  and  difplays  their 
vices,  they  would  conduft  their  lives  like 
fome  provincial  Bifliops,  whofe  ftrid:  fo-* 
briety,  the  fimplicity  of  their  exterior, 
and  the  modefty  of  their  afpeft,  render 
them  eftimable  in  the  eyes  of  the  true 
worlliippers  of  the  eternal  deity." 


cc 
cc 

(C 

cc 
<c 
cc 
cc 


cc 
<c 
cc 
ec 
<c 
cc 
cc 
cc 


2.  A  fecond  precurforof  Antichrift  was 
the  decline  of  Learning.  The  literature  of 
the  R.oman  Empire  was  for  fome  time 
fupported  by  a  few  great  Divines,  efpecially 
by  St.  Jerome  and  St.  Auguftine.     But  be- 

*  Even  the  Invidious  fplendour  of  the  Roman  Bifliop 
was  fupported  by  the  oblations  of  matrons. 

Barrow,  of  the  Pope's  Supremacy,  p.  401, 

fore 


D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    X.  igi 

fore  the  age  of  Charlemagne  it  was  almoit 
extinguifhed.  That  Emperor  attempted  to 
revive  it,  and  fpread  its  faint  luftre  into 
France  and  Germany.  But  the  CaroHne 
empire  being  difmembered,  and  Italy  di- 
vided by  its  contending  tyrants  and  in- 
vaders;  during  this  dark  interval,  the 
papacy  was  fucceffively  occupied  by  the 
worft  of  men,  whofe  ill  example  completed 
the  corruption  of  the  clergy,  and  brought 
on  the  almoft  total  eclipfe  of  the  xth  age : 
when,  v/e  muft  not  expecft  to  find  any  traces 
of  good  government  in  the  Church,  but  a 
mere  chaos  of  impieties,  preparative  of  the 
miferable  revolutions  and  diforders  which 
followed '. 

The  glimmering  of  learning  in  thefe 
dark  ages  was  directed,  only  to  throw 
luftre  on  the  papacy :  the  School  divines 
defended  the  decifions  of  Councils  with 
falfe  logic  3  and  the  Councils  were  fo  influ- 
enced, that  they  did  not  even  deliberate  on 
the  moft  important  innovations.  The 
Greek  Church,  not  lefs  weak  and  corrupt- 

'  Fra-Paolo,  of  benefices,  ch,  xx» 

ed. 


IQ2  DISCOURSED. 

ed,  though  not  fo  illiterate,  negleded  th€ 
ftudy  of  Religion  and  the  Scriptures,  for 
feeble  attempts  in  Hiftory  and  Philology : 
A  lying  fpirit  depraved  the  annals  of  the 
Church  and  the  lives  of  the  Saints,  diftin-^ 
guiflied  by  falfe  miracles,  fuperftition,  and 
fanaticifm,  and  by  a  zealous  attachment  to 
the  thrones  of  Antichrift  in  their  refpe6livc 
Churches  of  Rome  and  Conftantinople. 

In  Germany  the  Othos  had  fome  fuccefs 
in  fettling  the  civil  and  ecclefiaftical  go- 
vernment ;  as  had  alfo  the  Capetian  kings 
in  France.  But  in  both  countries,  the 
Bifhops  had  become  fecularized,  fimoniacal, 
and  even  military  men,  changing  the  crofier 
for  the  cuirafs .  During  the  German  wars, 
begun  by  Henry  IV.  and  Gregory  VII.  the 
'  deprefiion  of  the  Imperial  power  brought 
on  a  general  fubje6lion  to  the  Papacy  :  the 
papal  authority  thus  eftablifhed,  the  Popes 
indulged  their  pride  and  cruelty,  theic 
luxury  and  luft,  without  controul:  not- 
withftanding  the  remonftrances  of  a  few 
good  men,  worthy  of  better  times. 

The 


D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    X.  ig^ 

The  origin  and  progrefs  of  the  ecclefi- 
aftical  fupremacy  ufurped  by  the  Popes 
may  be  remotely  traced  from  the  augmented 
powers  of  Bifhops  in  the  iid  century, 
though  they  ftill  retained  their  original 
purity.  In  the  ind  century,  Metropoli- 
tans in  the  chief  cities  prefided  over  the 
Bifhops  of  their  refpeftive  provinces.  The 
prerogatives  of  Bilhops  arofe  from  the 
dignity  of  their  cities ;  hence  Irenaeus  afcribes 
to  the  Bifhop  of  Rome  a  more  potent  prin-^ 
cipality ;  and  Ammianus  fays,  that  the  Pre-* 
lates  of  the  eternal  city  had  the  precedence. 
At  the  time  of  the  Council  of  Nice,  the 
Roman,  Alexandrian,  and  Antiochian 
Churches  had  each  theif  metropolitans, 
independent  of  one  another ;  fo  that,  in  the 
ivth  Century,  the  Bifhop  of  Rome  had  only 
the  rank  of  a  Metropolitan  over  his  owii 
province  within  the  limits  of  c  miles  from 
Rome  :  he  derived  his  rank  from  the  Impe- 
rial city,  but  was  not  fuperior  to  other 
metropolitans,  was  not  the  Patriarch  of  all 
the    Weftern   Churches,   much    lefs    the 

MONARCH  OF  THE  CHRISTIAN  WORLD. 

N  Before 


194  D  i  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    3^. 

Before  the  peace  of  Conftantine,  the  fair 
character  of  many  Roman  Bifhops,  the 
purity  of  faith,  order  and  unity  of  the 
Rom.an  Church,  made  them  reii3edable. 
Soon  after,  the  Arian  contefts  made  the 
orthodox  take  refuge  in  that  Church. 
Thus  Julius  I.  proteded  St.  Athanafius, 
and  Pope  Innocent  St.  Chryfoftome :  not 
pretending  to  any  authority  over  the  per- 
fecutors  of  thofe  great  Saints,  well  know- 
ing that  they  would  not  be  obeyed. 

Leo  the  Great,  A.  450,  extorted  from 
Valentinian  III.  a  jurifdiftion  over  all  the 
Bifhops  of  France  -,  and  firft  fet  up  the  pre- 
ttnk  of  St.  Peter's  Chair,  and  of  making 
Rome  fupreme  in  religion,  as  it  had  been 
in  empire  *.  And  this  Pope,  who  faw  the 
Imperial  City  fubjeft  to  a  Barbarian,  Gen- 
feric,  properly  merits  the  nameof  Antichriflr. 
The  Poplfh  authors  themfelves,  when 
prefTed  with  St.  Paul's  prophecy,  and  the 
primitive  tradition,  that  Antichrift  fhould, 
not   come  till  the  Roman   Empire    was 

*  Sedes  Roma  Petri,  quae  pafloralis  honoris 
Fafta  caput  miindi,  quicquid  non  pollidet  armis 
Relligionc  tenet — -— —  Frofper.  de  ingratis. 

de- 


DISCOURSE    X.  jg^ 

deftroyed,  contend  that  it  ftill  fubfifts  in 
the  Pope  and  his  Supremacy. 

The  Popes  now  fent  their  Vicars  into 
France ;  and  with  that  commiffion  tranf- 
mitted  the  palhum,  an  imperial  robe, 
which  the  Bifliops  had  been  ufed  to  receive 
from  the  Emperors :  The  Popes,  emulating 
the  Greek  Patriarchs,  gave  it  to  their  fuf- 
fragans,  and  by  this  fplendid  diftindlion 
affumed  a  fupremacy  over  all  the  Bifhops 
who  accepted  it. 

A.  381.  the  Council  of  Conftantinople, 
can.  III.  gave  their  own  Pairiarchs  the  fame 
rank  as  that  of  the  Roman  Bifliops,  becaufe 
of  the  dignity  of  New  Rome.  Henceforth, 
we  find  the  two  Prelates  in  a  conftant 
emulation  :  at  firft,  the  Conftantinopolitan 
ftyles  the  Roman  his  brother  and  fellow- 
fervant.  Both  received  from  Juftinian  and 
the  Councils  tlie  fafluous  title  of  oecume- 
nical Patriarchs :  by  which,  however,  was 
only  meant,  that  each  prefided  over  his  own 
fuffragans.  Pelagius  II.  A.  590.  and  his 
fucceffgr  Gregory  the  Great  reprobated  this 

N  2  title 


%g6  D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    X. 

title  in  the  rival  fee  as  antichriftian  and 
diabolical.  In  Jiis  Letters,  he  fi)eaks  in  the 
tone  of  a  prophet,  '  All  that  is  foretold 

*  will  happen.     The  king  of  pride  is  near 

*  at  hand:  and  will  be  guarded  by  an  army 
'  of  priefts.'  The  omen  was  accomplifhed 
in  Boniface  III.  whom  the  brutal  ufurper 
Phocas  declared  Univerfal  Bijfhop,  and  his 
fee  the  head  of  all  the  Churches.  His 
fucceflbr  Boniface  IV.  obtained  from  the 
fame  tyrantagrant  of  the  pantheon,  which 
he  dedicated  to  the  Blefied  Virgin  and  all 
the  Saints,  collefting  reliques  from  all  the 
church-yards.  Thus  the  papal  idolatry 
fuGceeded  to  gentilifins  and  the  fuperfti- 
tion  of  the  papacy  aided  by  its  domination 
went  on  with  large  fciides,  corrupting 
Chriflianity  with  pagan  ceremonies. 

The  two  horns  of  Antichrift  were  as  yet 
of  equal  altitude ;  the  vith  General  Council 
declared  them  of  equal  dignity :  both  were 
ftyled,  however  abfurdly,  Univerfal  Patri- 
archs ;  and  both  occafionally  aflumed  the 
proud  pretenfion  of  controuling  their 
Soverains. 


D  I  S  G  O  U  R  S  E    X.  1^7 

A.  712.  Pope  Conftantine  began  the 
precedent  of  depofing  kings  in  the  perfon 
of  Phihppiciis  the  Greek  Emperor ;  and 
Juftinian  II.  who  fucceeded  him  kiffed  the 
pontiff's  foot.  Gregory  II.  A.  72,6.  ab- 
Iblved  all  Italy  from  its  allegiance  to  Leo 
the  Ifaurian,  and  deprived  him  of  the 
revenues.  A.  733.  Gregory  III.  excom- 
municated him  as  an  heretical  Prince. 

A.  752.  Childeric  III.  the  laft  of  the 
merovingian  race,  v^as  dethroned  by  Pope 
Zachary,  w^ho  gave  the  French  monarchy 
to  Pepin,  maire-du-palais.  Pope  Stephe^ 
abfolved  him  of  his  crime  in  being  difloyal 
to  his  lawful  king  ^  and  gave  him  the  vain 
title  of  Patrician  of  Rom.e,  in  return  for 
the  exarchate  of  Ravenna  and  the  fovranty 
of  Italy^  de  fafto,  not  de  jure.  For  Pepin 
and  Charlemagne,  who  made  fo  ample 
grants  to  the  papacy,  granted  them  only  in 
fee.  The  Pope  fwore  allegiance.  The 
dukedom  of  Rome  fell  to  Charles  the 
Great,  A.  796.  and  Leo  III.  ferit  him  a 
banner  in  token  of  fubjeftion.  For  a  long 
time  the  dominion  of  Rome  was  in  the 
French  Emperors.     Charles  aflerted  his 

N  3  iupre- 


198  D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    X. 

fupremacy  by  convening  fynods,  and  he 
condemned,  in  the  Council  of  Francfort 
and  in  the  Caroline  Books,  the  grofs  fuper- 
ftition  of  image-worihip,  which  had  been 
eftablifhed  by  the  lid  Council  of  Nice. 
He  exercifed  all  the  rights  of  inveftiture  over 
all  the  biftiops  of  France  and  Italy,  even 
that  of  elefling  the  fupreme  pontiff. 

The  dictatorial  power  of  the  popes,  as 
unerring  in  points  of  Faith,  was  not  yet 
acknowledged;  though  bold  advances  had 
been  made  to  it,  by  Pope  Agatho,  A.  678. 
unawed  by  the  recent  herefy  of  Pope 
Honorius,  who  afierted  monothelifm  -,  and 
whofe  error  difconcerts  the  defenders  of  the 
papal  infallibility. 

The  Othos  in  the  xth  centurv  checked 
the  arrogance  of  the  Roman  Pontiffs. 
Otho  the  Great,  imitating  the  example  of 
Charlemagne,  vindicated  his  fupreme  power 
over  Italy  and  Rome,  his  right  of  appoint- 
ing its  prelate,  and  of  invefting  the  bifliops. 
In  963,  he  deprived  John  xii.  and  in  per- 
fon  received  the  homage  of  the  Roman 
citizens  and  clergy,  who  took  an  oath, 

they 


D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    X.  ig9 

they  would  never  eleft  or  confecrate  a  Pope 
without  the  Emperor's  confent.  In  the 
next  year,  Leo  VIII.  on  his  eleftion,  reftored 
to  the  Emperor  all  the  imperial  rights,  and 
the  perpetual  privilege  of  inveftiture. 

Otho  III.  made  his  preceptor  Gerbert 
bifhop  of  Rome,  A.  998.  He  was  a  man 
of  merit  and  literature  :  but  for  his  Ikill  in 
mechanics,  aftronomy,  and  philology,  was 
accufed  of  magic  ;  and  for  his  juft  notion 
of  Antichrift,  has  been  called  hard  names 
by  the  popifh  hiftorians,  heretic,  blafphe- 
mer,  fchifmatic :  how  confiftently  with  the 
fanftity  they  afcribe  to  St.  Peter's  chair, 
mull  be  left  to  their  own  cafuiftry. 

In  the  xith  century,  the  Emperors 
Henry  II.  and  III.  nobly  oppofed  the  papal 
encroachments :  and  Henry  IV.  who  died 
A.  1 106  in  the  51(1  year  of  his  reign, 
refilled  the  infolence  of  Gregory  VII.  who 
advanced  the  papacy  to  its  highefl  pitch, 
and  trampled  on  the  Majefty  of  kings.  He 
afpired  to  a  facred  defpotifm,  with  unlimited 
powers,  over  all  the  world.     He  fummoned 

N  4  flenry 


£00  DISCOURSE    X. 

Henry  IV.  to  Rome,  to  fiibiTiit  to  his  tri- 
bunal :  as*  contumacious  and  not  appear- 
irig,  he  deprived  him  of  the  Empire,  ab- 
folved  his  iubjects  from  their  aiicgiance, 
nor  relaxed  his  fentence,  till  he  came  on 
foot  to  Rome  in  the  feverity  of  winter,  and 
made  him  the  moft  abject  iubmifiicns.  Bat 
on  refuming  his  Imperial  rights,  the  Pope 
incited  his  fubjefts  and  his  fons  to  rebel 
againft  hirq. 

The  Hildebrandine  diSlates  (which  are  a 
genuine  colleftion  of  his  maxims  %)  aifert, 
among    other    extravagant    claims,    that 

2.  The  Roman  pontiff  is  Uuiverfal  Bifhop. 

3.  that  he  has  the  fole  right  to  the  Impe- 
rial infignia.  9.  that  ail  princes  owe 
him  homage.  11.  that  he  is  the  only 
name  in  the  world.  12.  that  he  has  the 
right  and  power  to  depofe  kings.  16.  that 
no  General  Council  can  be  convened  but 
by  his  mandate.  17.  that  no  book  of 
Scripture  is  canonical  but  by  his  authority. 
19.  that  he  can  be  judged  by  no  man. 
^i.  that  all  weighty  caules  muft  be  refer- 

*  Lib. 11.  epift.  55.  cited  by  Fabricius,  B.G.XI,  p.5900 

red 


D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    X.  201 

fed  to  him.  22.  that  the  Roman  Church 
never  hath  erred  nor  can  err.  25.  that 
the  Roman  pontiff,  canonically  confecrated, 
is  made  holy  by  the  merits  of  St.  Peter,  and 
cannot  be  otherwife.  27.  In  fine,  that  he 
can  abfolve  fubjefts  from  their  allegiance  to 
princes  obnoxious  to  the  Holy  See.  For 
thefe  merits  Gregory  VII.  was  canonized 
among  the  Saints,  and  in  the  prefent  age, 
Benedict  XIII.  ordered  a  legend  in  honour 
of  him  to  be  added  to  the  Roman  breviary, 
with  this  encomium :  '  quod  contra  Henrici 
^  Imperatoris  impios  conatus,  fortis  per 
^  omnia  athleta,  impaviduspermanfit,feque 
*  pro  murodomuslfrael  ponere  non  timuit, 
^  ac  eundem  Henricum  in  profundum  ma- 
^  lorum  prolapfum,  fidelium  communlone 
^  regnoque  privavit,atque  fubditos  ei  populos 
'  fide  ei  data  liberavit.'  Some  bifhops  iii 
France,  A.  1734,  oppofed  this  addition  to 
the  breviary  -,  and  the  parliament  of  Paris 
fuppreffed  it.  But  the  Court  of  Rome 
Itill  adheres  to  the  Hildebrandine  doftriuQ 
of  univerfal  and  unlimited  Monarchy. 

The  great  aim  of  Gregory  VII.  being  to 
amplify  the  fpiritual  Monarchy  and  temporal 

Reve- 


202  D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E     X. 

Revenues  of  the  See  of  Rome  ^  he  adopted 
two  maxims  fuited  to  the  afperlty  of  his 
temper  and  the  ignorance  of  the  times. 
The  one  that  a  fuperior  is  obliged  to  punifh 
every  delinquency ;  and  it  v^as  his  favourite 
text,  Curfed  is  he  that  keepeth  back  his  fword 
from  blood  K  Another  of  his  falfe  maxims, 
that  the  world  was  adminiftered  by  an 
equal  Providence,  as  under  the  Jewifli 
theocracy.  Thus,  he  prayed  to  St.  Peter 
to  defeat  the  arms  of  Henry,  who  yet 
gained  a  fignal  viftory  over  Rodolph  his 
rival:  and  his  principle  turned  againft 
himfelf ;  for,  after  a  cruel  war  in  the  State, 
and  a  lafting  fchifm  in  the  Church,  he  was 
befieged  in  Rome,  and  died  in  exile  at 
Salernum. 

From  this  epoch  of  the  pontificate  of 
Gregory  VII.  the  hierarchy  of  the  Church 
of  Rome  has  all  the  notes  and  characters 
of  Antichrift,  fpecified  by  the  Prophets, 
It  will  be  agreeable  to  the  defign  of  this. 
Ledure,  to  give  a  definition  of  Antichri- 
ftianifm,  as  conftituting  '  an  ecclefiaftical 

^  Jercm.  xlviii.  lo. 

Society 


D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    X.  203 

Society  analogous  to  the  ancient  Babylon, 
the  capital  of  an  idolatrous  Empire  3 — under 
the  pretence  of  Myftery — exercifing  domi- 
nion over  great  Nations  profeffing  Chrifti- 
anity ;  diftinguiflied,  in  its  capital,  by  {qvqvi 
hills,  in  its  dependencies,  by  ten  kingdoms ; 
' — with  ineffable  pride  and  arrogance,— 
affuming  divine  honours,  and  attributes; 
— feducing  the  Nations  from  the  fole 
worfhip  of  God  through  the  one  Mediator 
Jefus  Chrift,  to  the  worfhip  aho  of  demons 
and  images ; — atrocioufly  perfecuting  the 
true  worfhippers  of  the  only  God. — 
polluted  with  blafphemies^ — -with  all  kinds 
of  luxury  and  impurity  3 — with  poifonings, 
pretended  forcery  and  aftrology; — addifted 
to  a  fordid  avarice  and  fpiritual  traffic ; 
and — for  thefe  enormities  obnoxious  to  the 
exterminating  wrath  of  Almighty  God/ 

Thefe  characters  of  Antichrift  are  veri- 
fied in  all  the  fubfequent  parts  of  the  papal 
hiftory,  to  the  Reformation.  I  will  give  one 
inflance,  peculiarly  interefting  to  ourfelves, 
and  to  the  Englifli  Church,  the  Pontificate 
of     Innocent    III.      v/ho     far    exceeded 

Gregory 


204  DISCOURSE    X. 

Gregory  VII.  in  policy,  and  equalled  his 
ambition.  Innocent  was  a  man  of  quality, 
and  an  able  canonift.  He  began  his  pon- 
tificate with  becoming  moderation^A.  1 1 98, 
refufuig  perfonal  bribes,  but  attentive  to 
recover  the  domains  of  the  Church  in 
Italy.  He  foon  becomes  aftive  in  all  the 
public  affairs  qf  Europe  and  Afia :  fettles 
the  fucceffion  to  the  crowns  of  Hungary, 
Norway,  and  the  Empire :  enters  into  a 
furprizing  detail  of  ecclefiaflical  bufinefs  : 
and  preaches  the  Crufade  which  eftabliflied 
the  Latins  in  the  Empire  of  Conftantinople. 
He  exerted  his  arbitrary  temper  in  the 
divorce  between  the  King  and  Queen  of 
France,  affuming  thofe  powers,  which  he 
defended  with  the  fophiftry  of  rnifapplied 
Scriptures  :  /  have  fet  thee  oyer  the  natiom 
and  over  the  kingdoms^  to  root  out  and  to  pull 
down  and  to  dejiroy  -,  to  build  and  to  plant  ^: 
and,  God  made  two  great  lights^  thePqpe  and 
the  Emperor.  We  find  him  chiefly  bufied 
in  the  affairs  of  England  :  firft,  protecling 
Jdng  John  againfl  his  rival  Philip  Auguftus, 
A.i2033and  making himfelf  arbiter  between 
|hem.     After  various  contefts  about  the 

t  Jercm.  i.  10,         Genef.  i,  16. 

Primacy^ 


D  I  S  G  O  U  R  S  E    X.  205 

Primacy,  in  1 2 1 1 ,  he  pronounced  a  fentence 

of  depofition  againft  the  king  ;  who,  in  a 

conference  with  his  legate,  A.  1213,  gave 

to  the  Roman  Church,  the  Pope,  and  his 

fucceflbrs,  the  kingdoms  of  England  and 

Ireland,  fubmitting  to  hold  them  as  the 

Pope's   valTal.     Innocent   himfelf  in    his 

letters   tells  him  truly  enough,   that  his 

kingdom  was  become  a  kmgdom  of  priefts ; 

and,  accepting  the  donation,  A.  12 14,  the 

interdift  was  taken  oif,  bv  the  bifhop  of 

Tufculum,  having  continued  more  than 

fix  years  to  the  incredible  diftrefs  of  the 

nation.     The  next  year,  1215,  the  barons 

having  extorted  the  Great  Charter  from 

the  reluftant  monarch,  he  appUed  to  the 

Pope  to  fet  it  afide ;  and  prefented  to  his 

holinefs,  fuch  articles  of  the  Charter  as  bore 

hardeft    on    his    authority.      The    Pope 

attentively  confidered  them,  and  with  an 

angry  brow,  exclaimed, '  thefe  barons  would 

dethrone  a  king  who  wears  the  crofs,  and  is 

under  the  protection  of  the  holy  See,  and 

would  alienate  the  property  of  the  Roman 

Church.     By  St.  Peter,  we  will  not  leave 

this  attempt  unpunifhed/    His  hoHnefs 

4  excom» 


2c6  DISCOURSED. 

excommunicated  the  barons,  which  was  all 
he  could  do  againft  the  Hberties  of  England. 
The  excommunication  was  received  with 
becomiing  contempt  by  thofe  nobles* 
*  What,  faid  thev,  will  fatisfy  the  avarice 
of  Rome?  what  have  thefe  prelates  to  do 
with  our  wars  ?  Thefe  ufurers  and  fimoniacs, 
without  one  fpark  of  valour  or  nobility, 
would  controul  the  world  by  their  excom- 
munications. They  intenneddle  m  our 
affairs  v/ith  no  other  view,  than  to  make 
the  v/ealth  of  the  kingdom  center  in  the 
gulph  of  Italian  rapacity/ 

In  121 6,  Lewis  the  Dauphin  made  a  de- 
fcent  on  the  fouthern  and  eaftern  counties* 
The  Pope,  grieved  at  thefe  hoftilities  againft 
his  vaffal,  excommunicates  the  Dauphin  ; 
and  was  meditating  a  feverer  fentenceagainft 
Philip  Auguftus.  Plis  troubled  thoughts 
excited  a  fever,  which  inflamed  by  his  ufual 
high  diet,  ended  in  a  paralyfis  and  lethargy, 
July  16,1216.  Matthev/ Paris  fays,  that 
king  John  deemed  him  the  moft  proud  and 
ambitious  of  m.en,  infatiable  of  wealth,  and 
capable  of  any  crimes  to  acquire  it.     The 

year 


D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    X.  207 

year  was  alfo  memorable  for  the  deaths  of 
king  John  and  of  the  Emperor :  and  for 
the  complete  eftabhfhment  of  the  fanatic 
and  perfecuting  orders  of  St.  Francis  and 
St.  Dominic.  The  Inquifition  had  exer- 
cifed  all  its  horrors  againft  the  Albigenfes  -, 
and  Innocent  III.  finifhed  his  career  in  the 
Lateran  council,  decreeing  by  his  fole 
authority  and  without  any  debate  the 
grofleft  of  all  abfurdities  Tranfubfcan- 
tiation.  Thus,  Innocent  III.  by  means  of 
the  Crufades,  the  Mendicant  Orders,  and 
the  anarchy  in  Germany,  pofieffed  an  abfo- 
lute  authority  over  all  Europe,  and  made 
all  its  thrones  tremble  at  his  thunders. 
In  his  Crufade  againft  the  Albigenfes,  who 
retained  the  faith  and  fimplicity  of  the 
Apoftolic  Church,  the  mercilefs  inquifition 
fupported  by  a  military  force  facrificed 
myriads  of  victims.  The  prifons  would  not 
hold  the  confeffors,  and  fixty  thoufand 
were  butchered  in  the  town  of  Beziers. 
Dominic  by  thefe  expeditions  enriched  his 
brotherhood  with  vaft  revenues  and  fplendid 
edifices :  while  the  Count  of  Thouloufe 
and  Soverain  of  Languedoc  was  cxcommu- 
2  nicated 


2o8  D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    X* 

nicated  and  depofed  for  protefting  his 
fubjefts  from  an  unpitying  priefthocd. 
Thus,  Antichrift  inthroned,  ReUgion  loft 
its  charafteriftic  humanity. 

In  order  to  verify  the  completion  of 
Prophecy  in  the  foregoing  characters  of 
Antichrift,  I  ftiall  conclude  the  prefent  dif- 
courfe  with  a  fuccindl  comment  on  thofe 
difcriminating  notes  of  the  Great  Apgftacy 
which  are  predifted  in  the  Lvnth  Chapter 
of  Ifaiah. 

Firft  is  foretold  the  premature  death  of 
the  Martyrs,  and  of  great  and  good  men  in 
the  antichriftian  ages : 

The  righteous  periJJjeth^  and  7io  man  layeth 

it  to  heart ; 
And  merciful  men  are  taken  away^  none 

conjidering^ 
That  the  righteous  is  taken  away  from  the 

evil  to  come. 

From  the  ixth  Age  to  the  Reformation, 
the  beft  characters  religious  and  fecular, 

who 


D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    X,  ^09 

who  withftood  the  fpirit  of  Antichrift, 
were  prematurely  taken  from  the  world. 
To  give  a  very  few  inftances,  by  the  early 
death  of  the  Greek  Emperors  Theophilus, 
A.  840,  and  of  Calo-joannes  worthy  of  his 
name,  A.  11 40,  image- worfhip  prevailed 
without  controul.  In  the  xvith  Century, 
Edward  VI.  King  of  England,  and  the  two 
honeft  Popes,  Adrian  VI.  and  Marcel]  us  II. 
reigned  but  a  very  fliort  time.  Thus  the 
righteous  periJJoed,  —  Next,  the  Prophet 
furnifhes  a  ftrong  convi6lion  of  the  anti- 
chriftian  Church,  by  fpecifying  her  chief 
enormities  :  viz.  Perfecutic.n  and  Idolatry  ^, 
Deification  of  the  Pope's  perfon ",  and  a 
complicated  and  fordid  Superftition  ^ 

f,  3 .  Draw  near  hither^  ye  fons  of  the 

forcerefs — the  word  *  denotes  a  pretended 

Augur  or  Diviner,  and  the  charadlers  anfwer 

to  that  of  the  falfe-prophet,  and  the  harlot, 

foretold  by  St.  John. 

}^.  4.  Again  ft  ^whorn  do  yefport  yourfehes  ? 
in  the  infolence  of  prolperous  impiety: 

•  if,  5—8.     ^  ^j'.  9.     « f*  10—13,    n:i:j^  * 

O  agdinji 


^lo  D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    X, 

againjl  who77i  make  ye  a  wide  mouth  ?  and 
draw  cut  the  tongue^  with  fcornfiil  irrifion. 
jlre  ye  rM  children  of  TranfgreJ/io72^  or 
apoftacy  ?  a  feed  offalfehocd  and  impofture  ? 
About  the  beginning  of  the  xiiith  Century 
was  a  prevailing  rumour  that  Antichrift 
was  to  arife  ^  fo  How  were  men  in  difcern- 
ing  his  gradual  advances :  but  from  that 
epoch,  the  beft  and  wifeft  confidered  the 
Papal  Church  as  the  Mother  of  Abomina- 
tions, t  rom  that  epoch,  the  Church  of 
Rome  haih  branded  the  witneffes  of  Truth 
with  titles  of  reproach,  Picards,  Lollards, 
Huguenots^BeguineSj  &c.befides  the  general 
appellation  of  Heretics  :  and  it  is  obferv- 
able  that  the  fevereft  punifhment^- jnflifted 
by  her  authority  are  aggravated  by  con- 
tempt and  ridicule, 

f,  5  4  Inflaming  yoiirfelves  with  idols 
tinder  every  green  tree.  The  word  *  pre- 
fents  the  very  idea  of  the  apocalyptic 
harlot,  under  which  all  the  prophets  cha- 
rafterize  that  paffion  for  idolatry,  which 
predominates    in    the    apoftate    church. 

Elim 


DISCOURSE    X.  211 

Elim  are  the  objefts  of  falfe  v/orfliip,both  in 
Gentile  antiquity,  and  in  the  modern  adora- 
tion of  faints  or  angels .  A  ntichriftian  idolatry 
is  aptly  defcribed  by  the  charad:ers  of  the 
Jewifli ;  by  which  the  prophets  at  once  re- 
proved the  corruptions  of  their  own  age, 
and  forewarned  the  Church  of  ftill  greater 
fuperftitions, 

f.  6.  The  next  note  of  Antichrift  is 
Perfecution:  Slaying  the  children  in  the 
'V allies^  under  the  cliffs  of  the  rocks.  This 
paffage  is  inexplicable,  but  by  applying  it 
to  the  events  of  the  long  perfecutions  in 
the  vallies  of  Piedmont,  and  among  the 
rocks  of  the  Alps :  which  continued  fof 
feveral  ages,  with  fjch  fignal  cruelty, 
that  the  Gentile  perfecutions  w^ere  com.pa- 
ratively  fparing  and  moderate.  A?nc7ig  the 
fmooth  (iones  of  the  fir  earn  is  thy  portion^  they^ 
they  are  thy  lot :  which  feems  obfcurely  to 
menace  that  extermination,  which  waits 
the  Antichriftian  kingdom  and  its  feat 
of  empire. 

We  have  contemplated   the   immature 
death  of  the  Martyrs   and  WitneiTes  of 

O  2  Truth : 


212  D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    X. 

Truth :  we  have  feen  the  adulterous 
Church  deriding  all  attempts  of  reformation : 
exercifing  her  inquifitorial  perfecutions : 
and  augmenting  her  idolatries.  The  9th 
verfe  is  a  key  to  the  whole  prophecy : 

Thou  wentejl  to  the  king  with  ointment , 
And  didjl  increafe  thy  perfumes^ 
And  didJl  fend  thy  mejfengers  afar  off^ 
And  didfi  debafe  thy f elf  even  unto  helL 

If  we  would  learn  what  king  is  here  meant, 
let  us  confult  that  palTage  of  St.  John  in 
which  are  included  all  the  forms  of  the 
Roman  government.  T^here  arefeven  kings ^ 
or  forms  of  policy :  five  are  fallen^  viz. 
kingSjConfuls,  dictators,  decemvirs, military- 
tribunes  ;  and  one  is^  the  imperial  power : 
The  other  is  not  yet  comey  ajid  when  he  comet h^ 
he  mufl  continue  a  Jhort  fpace  -,  denoting  the 
kingdom  of  Italy,  foon  fubverted  by  Theo- 
doric.  And  the  beafi  that  ivas^  and  is  not^ 
even  he  is  the  Eighth,  and  is  of  the  Seven,  and 
goeth  into  perdition  \  This  enigma  denotes 
the  Papal  form  of  government,  which  was 
declared  by  Juftinian,  in  534,  the  head  of 
all  the  Churches  :  thus  it  was  of  the  Seven -^ 

'^  Rev.  xvi'i.  8. 

or 


D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    X.  213 

or  reigned  in  fpirituals,  as  the  Greek 
Emperors  did  in  temporals.  But  when 
Gregory  II.  A.  727,  (hook  off  the  yoke  of 
the  Emperor  Leo,  whom  he  had  excom- 
municated, and  fubjefted  Rome  and  Italy 
to  him.felf ;  from  that  time  the  Pope  became 
the  Eighth  King.  Henceforth  he  was  pro- 
perly a  monarch,  or  civil  foverain,  and 
united  the  temporal  with  the  fpiritual 
fword;  and  in  this  double  character,  he 
received  the  homage  of  gifts  and  prefents 
from  all  the  Chriftian  world,  as  the  price 
of  alliances,  benefices,  and  even  crowns. 
The  greateft  foverains  demeaned  themfelves 
by  an  idolatrous  proftration,  fending  diftant 
embaffies,  and  making  the  Court  of  Rome 
the  center  of  war  and  politics,  as  well  as  of 
religion.  All  this  the  prophet  exprefies 
with  great  energy  and  becoming  difdain : 
T!hou  wenteji  to  the  king  with  ointmcjit^  and 
didjl  increafe  thy  perfumes  -,  and  didjl  fend  thy 
mefengers  afar  off^  and  didji  dehafe  thyfelf 
even  unto  helL 

>\  10.  T^hou  art  wearied  in  the  greatnefs  of 
thy  wayy 
Tetfaidji  thou  not  there  is  no  hope, 

O  3  How 


214  D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    X. 

How  lively  a  portrait  of  Romifli  fuperfti- 
tion,  Iribouring  Vv'ith  its  own  weight !  and  of 
fuch  prodigious  extent  and  complicated  vari- 
ety, that  tlie  detail  of  her  ceremonies^the  lives 
of  her  faints,  the  records  of  her  monaflic 
orders,  the  decifions  of  her  fchool-men  and 
cafuifts,  and  the  annals  of  her  pontiffs,  are 
a  labyrinth  of  prolixity  and  impofture. 
Yet  fuperflition,  ever  ingenious  in  finding 
pretences  to  evade  reformation,  and  to  fup- 
port  itfelf  under  its  oppreffive  burdens,  hath 
found  her  account  in  the  gratification  of 
her  paflions,  efpecially  of  worldly  intereft 
and  ambition : 

^hou  hajl  found  the  life  of  thine  hand^ 
Therefore  thou  waf  ?20t  grieved, 

f.  II.  ^nd  f  whom  hajl  thou  been  afraid^ 
cr  feared^ 
That   thou  hafi   liedy    and  hafl  not 

remembered  me^ 
Nor  laid  it  to  thv  heart  ? 
An  ironical  cenfure  of  that  mixture  of  ido- 
latrous worfliip  with  the  principles  of  true 
Religion,   vvhich  hath   ever  chara61:erized 
the  apoflate  Church,  whether  of  ancient 

Ifraelj, 


D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E     X.  ^i^ 

Ifrael,  or  of  Antichrift.  Both  have  lied  to 
God,  and  have  been  falie,  and  forgetful  of 
him,  by  debafing  his  vvorfhip  with  their 
idols  and  fuperftitions. 

Have  not  I  held  my  peace ^  even  of  old^ 
And  thou  fear  ejl  me  not'? 

A  long  connivance  and  profperous  im- 
punity made  the  Church  of  Rome  fecure 
in  her  enormities  ^  carelefs  of  true  Faith, 
corrupting  divine  worfhip,  relaxing  moral 
obligation,  and  given  up  to  a  worldly  fpirit 
of  wealth  and  dominion.     But 

f,  12.  J  will  declare  thy  right eoufnefs  and 
thy  works  J 
For  they  fh all  not  profit  thee. 

Rome  boafts  of  her  ov/n  righteoufnefs : 
fhe  ftyles  herfelf  the  only  Church,  the  infal- 
lible judge  of  controverfies :  flie  condemns, 
as  heretics,  all  who  oppofe  her  decifions  : 
fhe  glories  in  her  religious  orders,  her 
numerous  faints,  her  pompous  altars,  and 
theatrical  ceremonies :   and,  which  is  the 

O  4  peculiar 


^l5  D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    X. 

peculiar  fcope  of  the  Prophecy  before  us, 
fhe  exprefsly  aflerts  as  a  fundamental  doc- 
trine, juftifi ration  before  God  by  the  merit 
of  her  own  rigbteoufnefs  and  moral  works; 
yet  lay  ng  more  ftrefs  on  fuch  Grants  and 
endowments  as  increafe  her  opulence  and 
power,  than  on  the  Virtues  of  the  Heart. 
El  t  the  event  has  verified  the  prediftion; 
they  pall  not  profit  thee.  For,  by  the  light 
of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  the  darknefs  of 
popery  and  myftery  of  iniquity  hath  been 
explored  ;  the  nullity  of  her  fuperftitious 
claims  evinced ;  her  falfe  pretences  to  good 
works  exploded ;  her  doftrine  of  merit 
clearly  refuted;  and  the  juftification  of 
Unners  placed  on  its  only  true  foundation, 
a  lively  and  fruitful  faith  in  Jesus  Christ. 

^.13.  When  thou  criefi^  let  thy  CQmp antes 
delii:er  thee  ; 
But  the  wind  fijall  carry  them  all 
away :  vanity  JId all  take  them.  . 

Companies  may  denote  thofe  hoftlle 
armies,  crufades,  and  facred  wars,  in  paft 
and  perhaps  future  times,  to  fupport  the 
Antlchriltian    caufe,      How    memorably 

veri« 


D  I  S  CO  U  R  S  E    X,  217 

verified  !  all  are  diffipated  by  the  breath  of 
God!  reduced  to  vanity  and  annihilation! 
The  greajteft  military  enterprizes  leaving  no 
traces  of  power,  or  conqueft,  or  converfion ! 

Or,  thy  companies  may  mean  alfo  thofe 
numerous  fraternities  of  monaftic  orders, 
the  great  fupporters  of  the  Roman  hierarchy, 
whofe  diminiflied  luftre  in  the  prefent  age 
promifes  the  completion  of  that  claufe  -, 

Vanity p:) all  take  them  \  the  wind  f:all  carry 

them  all  away. 
But  he  that  putteth  his  triijl  in  me  Jfjall 

pojfefs  the  land^ 
Andjhall  inherit  my  holy  mountain,  that  is. 

The  true  Religion,  reftored  in  the  reformed 
States  of  Europe,  fhall  at  length  be  every 
where  profefTed  in  the  Unity  of  the  Spirit, 
and  peaceably  eftablifhed  by  wife  and 
Chriftian  Princes.  This  great  event  is 
clearly  predi6led  in  the  fequel  of  this 
Chapter : 

)^.  14.  Cajl  ye  up,  cajiye  up,  prepare  the  way^ 

T^ake  up  the  Jlumhling-block  out  of  the 

%vay  of  ?ny  people. 

The 


2i8  DISCOURSE    X, 

The  emphatic  repetition  implies  the 
ruin  of  true  Religion  which  preceded  the 
reformation:  Gaft  ye  up  a  caulley  or 
high-way  of  holinefs  " . 

God  commands  his  Minifters  to  reform 
his  Church.  Obedient  to  the  heavenly 
mandate,  an  illuftrious  band  of  learned  and 
good  men  undertook  the  arduous  work; 
with  fuch  zeal  and  fuccefs,  as  to  emulate  the 
Apoftolic  Age.  The  ftumbling-blocks  in 
the  Papacy  are  well  known  to  fuch  as  are 
converfant  in  the  annals  of  the  Reformation. 

The  acceptablenefs  of  the  Reformation 
to  Almighty  God,  refults  from  that  noble 
chara6leriftic  of  Proteftantifm,  The  Renun- 
ciation of  Merit,  which  I  wifh  to  imprefs 
on  our  minds  and  hearts  as  the  proper 
confeStary  from  this  difcourfe. 

f.i^'  For  thus  faith  the  high  and  lofty  One^ 
^hat  inhabiteth  eternity^  whofe  name 

is  Holy  y 
I  dwell  in  the  high  and  holy  pi  ace  ^ 

"  Ifai.  XXXV.  8. 

6  With 


D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    X.  2ig 

With  him  alfo  that  is  of  a  contrite 

and  humble  fpirit ; 
^0  revive  the  fpirit  of  the  humble^ 
And    to    revive    the  heart    of  the 
contrite  ones. 
High   and  lofty,   high  In  his    effence, 
fublime  in  power:  eternal  and  immenfe: 
whofe  name  is  Holy,  and,  as  fuch,  demands 
an  holy  worfhip :  dwelling  in  the  higheft 
Heavens,  yet  refiding  in  the  contrite  and 
humble  heart :  rejeding  the  proud,— thofe, 
who   are  either  elated  with  the  pride  of 
:^eafon  and  of  confcious  Virtue ;  or  with 
the  pride  of  Superftition,  and  its  vain  pre- 
tence to  fupererogating  Merit:  giving  grace 
to  the  humble,  to  thofe,  who  in  the  true 
evangelical  poverty  of  Spirit  '  Renounce 
their   righteous   and    unrighteous   deeds/ 
and  rely  only  on  a  Saviour's  infinite  defert, 
to  pardon  their  Sins,  and   to  prefent  to 
God's  acceptance  their  lowly  andunaflum- 
ing  Virtues.     Tb  revive  the  Spirit  of  the 
humble,  and  to  revive  the  heart  of  the  contrite 
ones :  a  graceful  and  emphatic  repetition, 
much  in  ufe  with  the  Sacred  Writers,  when 
they  defcribe  the  oeconomy  of  the  Holy 
"^  Spirit 


220  DISCOURSE     X. 

Spirit,  in  reftoring  the  Soul  to  its  original 
integrity,  fanftifying  it  wholly,  and  refrefli- 
ing  it  with  the  confolations  of  divine  favour. 

5^.  17.  For  the  iniquity  of  his  covet oiifnefs  was 

I  wroth 
Andfmote  him :  I  hid  me^  and  was 

wroth: 
And  he  wenf'm  frowardly  in  the  way 

of  his  heart. 

Covetoufnefs  *  here  denotes  any  inordinate 
paffion,  particularly  that  felfifhnefs,  com- 
bined of  ambition  and  avarice,  which  is 
the  fource  of  every  evil,  fubftituting  for 
faith  and  probity  a  proud  and  venal  im- 
piety. The  papal  fuperftition,  founded  in 
thefe  infatiable  appetites,  had  long  excited 

*  Covetoufnefs  f*  y^"^  l  denotes  any  inordinate 
paffion  or  purluit:  particularly,  that  felfiflinefs,  com- 
pounded of  Avarice  and  Ambition,  fo  well  defcribed  by 
the  moralizing  profligate,  Saluil.  in  Catil,  c.  x.  primo 
pecuniae,  deinde  imperii  cupido  crevit :  ea  quafi  materies 
omnium  malorum  fuere.  namque  avaritia  fidem,  probita- 
lem,  ceterafque  artis  bonas  fubvertit;  pro  his  fuperbiam, 
crudelitatem,  deos  negligcre,  omnia  venalia  habere  edo- 
cuit.  et  c,  XI.  fed  primo  magis  ambitio,  quam  avaritia, 
animos  hominum  exercebat. 

the 


D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    X.  221 

the  divine  difpleafure;  which  expreffed 
itfelf  both  in  temporal  calamities  and  fpi- 
ritual  defertions.  Yet,  in  vain  the  Northern 
barbarians  invaded  the  corrupted  Church; 
in  vain  the  Weftern  Chriftians  turned  their 
crufades  againft  the  Greek  Empire;  in 
vain,  were  both  difmembered  by  the  fanatic 
armies  of  the  Saracens.  In  both  the 
thrones  of  Antichrift,  Superftition  went  its 
train,  till  it  grew  in  its  progrefs  equally- 
corrupt  and  calamitous.  It  is  obfervable, 
that  the  hiftory  of  the  Middle  Ages  afcribes 
thofe  calamities,  to  tHe  aT^rice,  the  luxury, 
and  defpotic  policy,  of  the  Roman  court 
and  hierarchy. 

In  this  crifis,  the  Divine  interpofition 
is  thus  expreffed : 

^" .  1 8 .  I  havefeen  his  ways,  and  will  heal  him ; 
I  will  lead  him  alfo,  and  rejlore  com^ 
forts  to  him,  and  to  his  mournet^s. 

I  have  feen  with  compafTion  the  fimplc 
and  credulous  world  feduced  by  Antichrift. 
I  vvill/jtWhimby  remiffion  and  reformation : 

I  will 


222  D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    X. 

I  will  lead  him  by  my  faithful  Minifters : 
I  will  reftore  the  confolations  of  my  Spirit 
unto  hinty  the  bewildered  people  3  and  to  his 
mourners^  the  witnefles  of  Truth,  who, 
amidft  the  papal  darknefs,  were  the  iliuf- 
trious  alTerters  of  the  faith  and  rights  of 
Chriftians. 

fAg»  I  create,  the  fruit  of  the  lips :  I  alone 
give  povver  and  efficacy  to  the  Miniftry  of 
the  Gofpel.  Peace  ^  peace  ^  to  him  that  is  far 
cffy  and  to  him  that  is  ncar^  faith  the  Lord^ 
and  I  will  heal  him.  As  the  original 
Gofpel  was  a  general  bleffing,  offered  to 
Jews  and  Gentiles ;  fo,  the  Reformation 
propofed  anew  the  fame  eternal  Gofpel, 
to  all  who  fought  reconciliation  and  peace 
with  God,  through  Faith  in  Jesus  Christ; 
— to  all,  remote  and  near.  The  progrefs 
of  the  Reformation  was  worthy  of  the 
purity  of  its  principle.  The  moft  potent 
States  and  Republics  of  Europe  were  the 
ample  theatre  of  this  great  revolution  -,  the 
effe6ls  of  which  v/ere  anfwerable  to  the 
difpofitions,  v/ith  which  fo  divine  a  benefit 
was  either  received  or  reje6led.     The  Re- 

for- 


D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    X.  223 

formation,  produ6live  of  Liberty,  Science, 
Peace,  wherever  it  hath  been  eftablifhed  by 
Law  and  cherlilied  by  the  People;  hath  htQn 
the  caufe  of  long  and  frequent  wars  and 
civil  commotions,  in  the  Popifh  Govern- 
ments, who  have  attempted  to  check  its 
progrefs  by  force  and  intolerance.  Of 
which  we  have  m.emorable  examples ;  on 
the  one  part,  in  the  glory  and  tranquillity  of 
the  reign  of  Elizabeth  :  on  the  other,  in  the 
declining  power  of  the  Court  of  Rome ;  of 
the  Spanifh  monarchy,  from  Charles  V.  to 
Philip  IV.  and  in  France,  during  the  tragical 
and  inglorious  reigns  of  Charles  IX.  and 
Henry  III.  All  which  abundantly  verifies 
the  conclufion  of  this  prophecy,  in  its 
colle6live  as  well  as  private  application : 

}^.20.  But  the  kicked  are  like  the  troubled Se a ^ 
When  it  cannot  reji^  whofe  waters  cajl 
up  mire  and  dirt, 
21.  T^here   is  ?io  pe ace ^  faith  my  God^  to 
the  wicked. 


PROOFS 


PROOFS  AND  ILLUSTRATIONS, 


PAGE       186. 

INTERPRETERS  differ  in  applying  thofe 
marks  of  a  corrupt  Church.  The  Rabbins 
apply  them  to  the  Jewifli  priefthood  about  the  times 
of  the  Captivity.  More  probably,  they  refped  the 
unworthy  H.  PP.  and  priefthood^  who  fucceed- 
ed  Onias  III.  a^  appears  from  Jofephus  and  the 
books  of  Maccabees.  Eufebius,  Jerome^  Cyril, 
apply  them  to  the  Scribes  and  Pharifees  of  the 
age  of  Our  Bleifed  Saviour  ;  but  the  charaQers 
donotagree  to  that  priefthood,  more  diftinguifhed 
by  the  fpiritual  than  carnal  vices.  They  were 
fadly  verified  by  the  Romifh  clergy  of  the 
middle  ages :  and  the  application  is  confirmed  by 
L VI.  8.  which  defcribes  the Chriftian Church  com- 
poCed  of  Jews  and  Gentiles,  and,  f,  y.thehoufe 
of  God  made  an  houfe  of  prayer  for  all  people  : 
and  to  this  period  of  the  Middle  Age  the  feries 
of  the  prophecies  evidently  leads  us. 

Qu2ere  mecumim.plementum  hujus  prophetlse, 
non  in  angulo  Terrae  Chananasae,  fed  in  Ecclefia 
Chriftiana,  latiffime  jam  diffusa,  poft  plures 
gentes  finu  fua  receptas ;  ejus  praefe6lis,  pafto- 
ribus,  et  Epifcopis,  et  Ordine  Ecclefiaftico,  pofl 

Con- 


D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    X  225 

Conflantini  et  Juftiniani  tempora,  fenfim  magis 
niagirquecorrLipto,ufquequopofl;ixChriftianifmi 
feculum,  labes  totum  fere  pervaferit  corpus,  tarn 
in  Oriente  quam  in  Occidente. 

See  the  Authors  cited  by  Vitringa  :  Matthew 
Paris — Aventinus— Ufher,  de  fucc.  E.Occ.c.23. 
i — Mczerai — Nicetas — Wilhelmus  Tyrius,  i.  8w 
— LambertusSchafnab. — St. Bernard — William 
of  Newburg— and    P.  Langius,    in    Piftorius. 

p.  843. 883. 

PAGE        I9C). 

Ammianus.  XXVII.  3.  Daraafus  et  Urfiniis 
fupra  humanum  modum  ad  rapiendam  epifco- 
patus  fedem  ardentes  fciflis  ftudiis  acerrime  con- 
fli8:abantur,  adufque  mortis  vulnerumque  difcri- 
mina  adjumentis  utriufque  partis  progreflls. 
Oucenec  corrigere  fufnciens  Juventius  nee  mol- 
lire,  coaftus  vi  magna  feceffit  in  fuburbanum.  Et 
in  concertatione  fuperaveratjDamafus, parte  quae 
ei  favebat  inft'ante :  conftatque,in  bafilica  Sicinini, 
ubi  ritus  Chriftani  eft  conventiculum^  uno  die 
centum  triginta  feptem  reperta  cadavera  peremp- 
torum,  efferatamque  diu  plebem  segre  poftea 
delenitam.  Neque  ego  abnuo^  oflentationem 
rerum  confiderans  urbanarum,  hujus  rei  cupi- 
dos,  ob  impetrandum  quod  adpetunt,  omni  con- 
tentione  laterum  jurgari  debere,  cum  id  adepti 
futuri  fmt  ita  fecuri,  ut  ditentur  oblationibus 

P  matro- 


226  D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    X. 

niatronarum,  procedantque  vehiculis  infidentes, 
circumfpefte  veftiti,epulascurantesprofuras,adea 
ut  eorum  convivia  regales  fiiperent  menfas.  Qui 
efTe  poterant  beati  revera,  fi,  magnitudine  urbis 
defpe6la,  quam  vitiis  opponunt,  ad  imitationem 
Antiftitum  quorundam  provincialium  viverent : 
quos  tenuitas  edendi  potandique  parciffime, 
vilitas  etiam  indumentorum,  et  fupercilia  humum 
fpe8;antia,  perpetuo  Numini  verifque  ejus  cul- 
toribus  ut  puros  coramendant  et  verecundos. 

In  compiling  this  account  of  the  Papal  Ufur- 
pations,  not  having  accefs  to  original  authors,  I 
have  chiefly  followed  a  very  learned  Differtation 
of  S.  Deylingius,  ObfT.  Mifcc.  Lipf.  1736.  4, 
De  Novitate  Regiminis  Monarchici  in  Ecclefiam 
Univerfam  :  p.  420 — 536. 

PAGE     193. 
Irenaeus  II.  3.  p.  201.  potentiorem  principa- 
litatem.    Amniianus  XV.  7.  audoritate,  quapo- 
tiores   aeternac  urbis  epifcopi.    vid.    Mofhem. 
de  Reb.  Chr,  p,  258 — 263. 

PAGE     195. 

Nic.  Alemannus,  praef.  in  arc.  hift.  fpeaking 
of  Juftinian's  fupporting  the  arrogant  pretenfions 
of  the  Cptan  patriarchs,  and  giving  the  faftuous 
title  of  oecumenical  bifliop  to  John  of  Cappa- 
docia;  has  this  expreiTion;  vixque  tandem  dex- 

trum 


D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    X.  2iJ7 

trum  ecclefifc  folium  Pontifici  Romano  segr^ 
concefTerit,  where  the  dextrum  folium  is  very 
appofite  to  the  two  horns  of  the  Antichriftian 
Lamb,  as  explained  by  Daubuz  of  the  Greek 
and  Latin  Churches.     See  Anecd.  c.  xiii. 

In  the  anecdota,  c.  xv.  we  read,  that  the 
Emprefs  Theodora's  courtiers  kilTed  her  feet: 

rocpcrov    sKoclspov   -uTo^og    ccKpcc  yetXei  a^^a^skoi.      ThlS 

woman  a6led,  as  if  file  had  ftudioufly  formed  her 
whole  character  on  that  of  the  Babylonian 
harlot,  the  reprefentative  of  both  the  corrupted 
Churches. 

The  Emperors  Caligula  and  Domitian  exa6led 
the  homage  of  kiffing  their  feet,  of  being  deified, 
and  of  having  the  divine  titles  :  and  give  a  fignal 
refemblance  of  the  pagan  Pontifex  Max.  to  the 
fame  office  and  title  in  Antichrift,  as  God  fitting 
in  the  Temple  of  God,  and  Jhcwing  hiinjelf  that  he 
is  God,  2  ThefT.  ii.  4. 

P   A  G  £       200.- 

Gregorius  VIL    lib.  IV.    Epift.  12.     *  Ad 

*  oppidum  Canufiii,  in  quomorati  fumus,  [Rex] 

*  cum  paucis  advenit ;  ibique  per  triduum  ante 

*  portam,  depofito  omni  regali  cultu,  mifera* 

*  biliter,  utpote  difcalceatus,  et  laneis  indutus, 
«  perli{lens,nonprius  cum  multo  fletuApoftolicas 

*  miferationis  auxilium  et  confolationem  implo- 

*  rare  deftitit,  quam  omnes,  qui  ibi  aderant,  et  ad 

P  2  *  quos 


228  D  1  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    X. 

*  quos  rumor  ille  pervenit,  ad  tantam  pietatem 
'  et  compafTionis  mifericordiam  movit,  ut,  pro 

*  eo  mukis  precibas  et  lachrymis  intercedentes, 
«  omnes  quidem  infolitam  iioftrse  mentis  duri- 

*  tiam  mirarentur ;  Pionnulli  vero  in  nobis  non 
^  Apoftolicas  feveritatis  gravitatem,  fed  quaii 
«  tyrannies  feritatis  crudelitatem  efle  clamarent. 
"^  Denique  inftantia  compunftionis  ejus,  et  tanta 

*  omnium  qui  ibi  aderant  fiipplicatione  devidi, 

*  tandem  eum,  relaxato  anathematis  vinculo,  in 

*  communionis  gratiam,  et  fmum  fanft^e  matris 
«  ecclefiGe  recepimus.'  Ha:c  in  prsefata  epiftola 
Plildebrandus,  qui3e  fane  ipfum  tantse  arrogan- 
tise  hominem  fuiffe  arguunt,  ut  alterum  illi' 
asqualem  baud  facile  protuleris,  fi  modo  duos 
alios  Pontifices,  Alexandrum  III.  et  Cseleftinum 
itidem  III.  excipias.  Jo.  Ricbardfoni  prsleft. 
XXXIV.  p.  228. 

Sigonius,  de  Regnoltalise,  lib.IX.  ad  A.  1077. 
Francifci  Pagi  breviarium,  illuftriora  Pontifi.^ 
cum  Rom.  gella  compleBens,  torn.  II.  p.  438. 

Fabricius.  B.  G.  XI.  589.  '  Gregorii  VII. 
Regillrum,  five  Epiftolarum  Libri,  finguli  fm- 
guli's  Pontificatus  ejus  tributi  annis.  Primus 
continet  epiftolas  85.  Secundus  jj.  in  cujus 
55ta  ad  Laudenfes,  exftant  celebria  ilia  DiBata 
Pap^y  fuprematum  five  totatum  Pontificias  po- 
Jeftatis  nullis  circumfcriptge  limitibus  y^i^^^  rn 


D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    X.  229 

MsS)y//yi  Chriftiano  orbi  obtrudentia. — Ut  vero 
flppareat,  quofque  pudor  pofTit  pcrire  de  rebus, 
adfcribam  qu:«  modo  memoravi  diftata  papa?, 
illifque  ex  lib.  IX.  epift.  3.  juramentum  Imp. 
Henrico  IV.  delatum  fubjiciam.  Videant  inte- 
rim, qui  hodie  defpoticiim  principum  imperiuru 
ita  commendant  et  exacuunt,  conculcata  Sacer- 
dotii  et  Ordinum  auftoritate,  an  peftilentiorem 
etiam  Hildebrandifmo  ipfo  peflem,  quantum  ia 
ipfis  eft,  in  Chrillianum  orbem  inducant/ 

DicTATA  Pap.e.  Labbe.  Cone.  torn.  X^ 
p.  110.      Harduin.  VI.  p.  1304. 

1.  Quod  Romana  ecciefia  a  folo  Domino  (it 
fundata. 

2.  Quod  folus  Romanus  pontifex  jure  dicatur 
univerfalis. 

3.  Quod  ille  folus  poffit  deponere  Epifcopos 
vel  reconciliare. 

4.  Quod  Legatus  ejus  omnibus  Epifcopis 
praifit  in  Concilio,  etiam  inferioris  generis,  et 
adverfus  eos  fententiam  depofitionis  polTit  dare, 

5.  Quod  abfentes  poifit  deponere. 

6.  Quod  cum  excommunicatis  ab  illo,  inter 
C2etera,  nee  in  eadem  domo  debemus  manere. 

7.  Quod  illi  foli  licet  pro  temporis  neceflitate 
novas  leges  condere,  novas  plebes  congregare, 
de  Canonica  Abbatiam  facere,  et  contra,  divitem 
epifcopatum  dividere,  inopes  unire. 

P  3  8.  Quod 


2^0  D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    X. 

8.  Quod  folus  poffit  uti  imperialibus  infigniis. 

9.  paod  folius  Papse  pedes  omnes  principes 
deofculentur. 

10.  Quod   illius  folius  nomeii    in    ecclefiis 
recitetur. 

11.  Quod  unlcum  eft  nomen  in  mundo. 

12.  Quod  illi  liceat  imperatores  deponere. 
13-  Q^o^  ^^^^  liceat  de  fede  ad  fedem  necef- 

fitate  cogente  Epifcopos  tranfmutare. 

14.  QuoddeomniEcclefiaquocunquevoluerit 
clericum  valeat  ordinare. 

15.  Quod  ab  illo  ordinatus  alii  Ecclefiae  prae- 
effe  poteft,  fed  non  militare :  et  quod  ab  aliquo 
epifcopo  non  debet  fuperiorem  gradum  accipere. 

16.  Quod  nulla  fy nodus  abfque  praecepto 
ejus  debet  Generalis  vocari. 

17.  Quod  nullum  capitulum,  nullufque  liber 
Canonicus  habeatur  abfque  illius  au6loritate. 

18.  Ouod  fententia  illius  a  nullo  debeat  re- 
traftari,  et  ipfe  omnium  folus  retrafta re  poffit. 

19.  Ouod  a  nemine  ipfe  judicari  debeat. 
30.  Quod  nuUus  audeat  condemnare  Apofto- 

licam  fedem  appellantem. 

21.  Ouod  majores  caufae  cujufcunque  Eccle- 
fiae ad  eum  referri  debeant. 

22.  Quod  Romana  Ecclefia  nunquam  erravit, 
nee  in  perpetuum,  Scriptura  teftante,  errabit. 

23.  Quod  Romanus  Pontifex,  fi  canonice 
fuerit  ordinatus^  meritis   B.  Petri  indubitanter 

efficiter 


D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    X.  231 

cfficitur  San6lus,  tellante  S.  Ennodio  Papienfi 
epifcopo,  ei  multis  fanftis  patribus  faventibus, 
licut  in  decretis  beati  Symmachi  Papae  continetur, 

24.  Quod  illius  prascepto  et  licentia  SubjeQis 
iiceat  accufare. 

25.  Quod  abfque  fynodali  conventu  poflit 
Epifcopos  deponere  et  reconciliare, 

26.  Quod  Catholicus  non  habeatur,  qui  npn 
concordat  Romanae  Ecclefiae. 

27.  Quod  a  fidelitate  iniquorum  fubjedos 
poteft  abfolvere. 

JuRAMENTUM  Regis.  Labbc.  p.  279, 
Harduin.  p.  1481. 

*  Ab  hac  bora  et  deinceps  fidelis  ero  per  re6lara 
fidem  beato  Petro  Apoftolo  ejufque  vicario 
Papae  Gregario,  qui  nunc  in  carne  vivit :  et 
quodcunque  mihi  ipfe  papa  praeceperit,  fub  his 
videlicet  verbis^  per  veram  obedientiam,  fideliter, 
ficut  oportet  Chriftianum,  obfervato/  De  ordi- 
natione  vero  ecclefiarum,  et  de  terris  vel  cenfu, 
quae  Conftantinus  Imp.  vel  Carolus  Sanfto  Petro 
dederunt,  et  de  omnibus  Ecclefiis  vel  praediis, 
quae  Apoftolicse  fedi  ab  aliquibus  viris  vel  rauli- 
eribus  aliquo  tempore  funt  oblata  vel  conceffa, 
et  in  mea  funt  vel  fuerint  poteftate,  ita  conve- 
niam  cum  Papa,  ut  periculum  facrilegiiet  perdi- 
tionem  animae  meae  non  incurram :  et  Deo, 
fanSoque    Petro,    adjuvante    Chrifto,  dignum 

P  4  bono- 


232  D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    X. 

honorem  et  utilitatem  impendam :  et  eo  die^ 
quando  ilium  primitus  videro,  fideliter  per  manus 
meas  miles  Sanfti  Petri  et  illius  efficiar, 

PAGE        201. 

Sal.  Deylingius :  de  novit.  Regiminfs  monar- 
chici  in  Ecclef.  Univerfam.  p.  535-  *  Multi 
veterum  Hildebrandum  tanquam  ferociflimam 
belluam  execrati  funt.  Legantur  Ada  Concilii 
Brixienlis,  An.  mlxxx.  celebrati,  apud 
Harduinum,  T.  VI.  P.  I.  f.  1595,  ubi  ejus 
fcelera  vivis  coloribus  depinguntur ;  necnon 
Aventinus,  lib.  V,  f.  455.  Sed  recentiores  tan- 
torum  malorum  au6lorem  ob  res  adeo  pr^clare 
geftas  non  folum  divorum  numero  adfcripferunt^ 
fed  nuper  admodum  novam  ut appellant  Legendam 
in  honorem  et  memoriam  divi  Gregorii  VII. 
promulgarunt.  De  Gregorio  VII.  divis  ad- 
fcripto  legantur  Acla  San61orum  ad  diem  xxv 
Maii,  tom.  VI.  f.  70.  feq.  Hoc  ipfumofficium 
in  Hildebrandi  memoriam  et  honorem  compofi- 
tum,  antea  in  fola  ecclcfia  Salernitana,  ubi  papa 
ifte  in  exilio  mortuus  eft,  recitatura,  fed  a  Eene- 
di6lo  XIII.  univerfo  orbi  obtrufum  exhibetur 
in  Bihliothcque  Fran^oife.^  T.  XIII.  p.  299. 
Videatur  etiam  Bibliotheque  Italique  T.  VI, 
Num.  y,  de  la  Legende  de  Gregoire  VI L  p.  205.' 

?  AGE 


D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    X.  233 


PAGE        202, 

*  Ipfe  autem  Henricus  cum  fuls  fautoribus,  in 
omni  congrefiTione  belli,  nullas  vires,  nullam- 
que  in  vita  fua  vi8:oriam  obtineat/ 

Bulla  Excomm.  ap.  Ricbardfon,  p.  231, 

The  Antichriftian  harlot,  exciting  this  unna^ 
tural  war  againft  Henry,  reminds  one  of  Virgil's 
Aleao. 

Cura  tibi  divura  effigies  et  templa  tueri : 

Bella    viri    pacemque    gerant,    queis    bella 
gerenda.   VII.  444. 

En  ego  vi61a  fitu,  quam  veri  efFoeta  feneQus 

Arma  inter  regum  falfa  formidine  ludit. 

Refpice  ad  haec :    adfum  dirarum   ab' fede 
fororum ; 

JBella  manu  lethumque  gero. — f,  455, 

PAGE     203, 

Adamantino  velut  nexu  propofitionls  Veritas 
conftat. — Hierarchiam  ecclefias  Romanse  domi- 
nantem,inde  aGregoriiVII.temporibusmaxime, 
efle  ceetum  talem,  qui  (1)  Babyloni  Chaldseac 
quadantenus  conveniens,  (2)  fub  myfteriorum, 
feu  religionisChriflianasprastextu,  (3)  imperium 
incivitate  magna  in  populum  magnum  animalem, 
Chrifti  nomen  profellum  licet,  feptem  collibus, 
totidemque  provinciis  diftinftum,  multorum 
Jlegum  potentia  fuffultum,  obtineti  feque  im- 

mani 


234  DISCOURSE    X. 

mani  faftu,  habituque  prstumido,  (5)  ceu 
numen  Divinitatis  particeps,  ab  eo  religiofe  coli 
patitur,  (6)  adeoque  populum  fibi  obnoxium  a 
vero  Dei  cultu  ad  fui  et  creaturarum  cultum 
falfamque  religionem  modis  omnibus  feducit; 
(7)  fandos  veri  Dei  cultores  atrociter  perfe- 
quitur;  (8)  blafphemiis,  (9)  luxuria,  (10)  vene- 
ficiis,  (11)  avaritia  et  nundinatione  fpirituali 
fefe  immaniter  poUuit,  (12)  feverumque  idcirco 
Dei  judicium  provocans,  illud  aliquatenus  jam 
fubivit,  et  porro  fubiturus  eft.  Quae  duodecim 
demonftrationis  capita,  ordine  ut  figillatim  per- 
fecuturus,  Deumveneror,  ut  confilium  laborem- 
que  meum  Ecclefias  profperet ;  et  aperta  rerum 
luce,  praediQionum  fa8:orumque  harmonia  per- 
fpe6la,  Babylonem  agnofcant  falutariter,  pro- 
pereque  deferant,  quotquot  ejus  amore  praspof- 
tero  ad  perniciem  fuam  ha6lenus  arferunt. 

This  definition  of  Antichrift  is  taken  from  Jo. 
Henr.  Heideggeri  nHI  b^l  ^ID  feu  in  Divi 
Johannis  Apocalypfeos  Propbetiam  de  Babylonc 
Magna  Diatribae.  Lugd.  Batav.  1687.  ^  voLs. 
4to.  DifT.  V.  and  it  is  illuftrated  in  that  work 
with  great  erudition  and  the  cleareft  evidence. 

Of  the  parallel  between  Babylon  and  Rome 
fee  the  elaborate  Notes  of  Daubuz,  on  Rev. 
xvii.  3,  and  Heidegger,  DifT.  VI. 

PAGE 


D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    X.  23s 

PAGE        20g. 

P.  S.  Polano.  C.  T.  lib.  I.  p.  20.  ed.  1629, 
Jan.  1522.  Adrian  VI.  Temevano  alciini, 
ch'egli  JoJ/e  pur  troppo  inclinato  alia  Riforma^ 
Non  dava  altro  titolo  alia  dottrina  di  Luther 0^ 
Je  non  d'injipiday  pazza :  il  cominciay  par 
una  leggier  riforma  in  Ro7na.  Card.  Soderini 
coiijiglia  la  via  della  forza,  '  NiJJuno  haver  mai 
ejiinto  rjierejie  con  le  rifornxe^  ma  con  le  Crociaie. 
Innocenze  terzo  con  tale  mezo  cpprejje/elicementt 
gli  Albigeji  de  Lingiiadoca:  et  i  Pontejici  fequentiynon 
con  altri  modiy  ejlinfero  in  altri  luoghi,  i  Valdeji, 
Piccardiy  poveri  di  Lio7ie,  Arnaldijiiy  Speronifii^  tt 
Tatarini! — Non  ejfendo  la  Corta  degna  d'un  tal 
Pontejice.  p.  31. 

NiJJiLna  Riforma  poterji.fare^  laquale  non  dimi^ 
nuijca  VEntrate  Ecclefiajiichc :  lequali  havendo 
quattrofontiy  uno  temporaky  le  rendite  dello  Stato 
EccleJiaJlicOy  gli  altri  fpiritualiy  L'Indulgenze, 
Le  Difpenfe,  La  Collatione  dc  Benejicii :  nonjipuo 
otturar  alcuno  di  quejiiy  che  le  entratc  non  rejiino 
tr  one  ate  in  un  quarto,  p.  24. 

Marcellus  II.  vita  exutus  2  2doEle61ionisdie, 
incredibili  omnium  bonorum  dolore,  quibus  fpes 
affulferat  emendationis,  et  aurei  fub  illo  feculi; 
fublatus  forte  divina  benignitate,  ne  malitia 
mutaret  intelleUum  ejus,  Spondanus.  1555.  n.  vii. 
Polano.  lib.  Y.  p.  399. 


236 


DISCOURSE    X. 


PAGE       210. 

Jo.  Geo.  Walchii  Mifcc.  Sacra.  1744.  4. 
lib.  III.  5.  de  Lollardis.  p.  652.  Haecvefana 
eft  Pontificiorurn  ratio,  ut  a  partibus  fuis  difce- 
dentes  probrofis  verbis  afficiant :  qua  ratione, 
faepius  viri  integerrimi  adpellationes  tulerunt 
nefarias.  Ita  quoque  Lollardorum  majores, 
nimirum  Waldenfes,  vocatos  cf[e  Albigenfes, 
Arianos,  Manicheos,  Gnoflicos,  Adamitas,  Ca- 
tharos,  i\rnoIdiilas,  Jofephinos,  pauperes  de 
Lugduno  five  Leoniflas,  Fratricellos,  Begardos, 
Pallagerios,  Paterinos,  TholoTanos,  Bulgaros, 
Picardos,  Infabbatharios,  Turlupinos,  Lollardos 
de  quibus  nobis  res  eft,  Pileatos,  Caputiatos. 

See  the  notes  on  that,  diflertation,  in  which 
tbe  oriein  of  thefe  names  is  invelligated. 

Of  the  Valdenfes,  A.  1 170  :  Thuanus,  1.  VL 
A.  1550.  p.  185.  edit.  1620.  XXII  oranino  vici 
numerantur,  de  quibus  fummum  ab  Oppeda 
fumtum  fupplicium  eft.  p.  191. 

Walter  Lollard  was  condemned  to  the  flames, 
1322  :  in  his  own  lifetime,  he  had  80,000  dif- 
ciples :  his  doclrine  foon  fpread  in  Auftria, 
Bohemia,  &c.  and  was  revived  in  England  by 
John  Wiclef,   Limborch.  hift.  inquif.  I.  18.  22. 

Huguenots.  Egnots,  du  mot  Eidgnoften,  a/Iih 
par  jtrmmt.  Voltaire.  Hift.  Gen.  ch.  cxii.  et 
Spondanus,  A.  ^307,  et  1560, 

P  A  GS 


D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    X.  237 

PAGE        212. 

Mr.Mann's  MS.  cited  by  Bilhop  Newton,V.3, 
p.  304.  *  Quis  igitur  rex  feptimus  erit  ?  Nimi-« 
rum,  ipfe  papa.  Nam  ex  quo,  A.D.  534.  euin 
Eccleliarum  omnium  Caput  declaravit  Juftinia- 
nus,  alii  omnium  judicem,  ipfum  a  nullojudi- 
candum ;  tanta  reverentia  et  obfequio  ab  Impp. 
ipfis  cultus  eft,  tanta  auftoritate  ipfos  fubinde 
reprehendit,interdum  etiam  anathemateperculit, 
ut  non  minus  dicendus  fit  regnajje  in  fpirituali- 
bus,  quamvis  fe  fubditum  Temper  fervumque 
fervorum  diceret,  quam  in  temporalibus  impera- 
tores.  Tunc  igitur  Papa  e  feptem  illis,  id  eft,  ex 
genere  atque  ordine  illorum  principum  qui  oras- 
ceflerant,  efle  dicendus  erat :  donee  A.  D.  727. 
Leonis  imp.  jugum,quem  anno  fuperiore  excom- 
municarat,prorfus  excuffitGregoriusII.  Romam- 
que  et  regiones  vicinas  fibi  fubjecit.  £x  iilo 
enim  tempore,  Papa  rex  oBavus  merito  haberi 
poteft,  cum  gladio  fpirituali  temporalem  quoque 
dehinc  adeptus.' 

Compare  Mr.  Daubuz.  p.  567,  and  p.  791. 

Of  the  revolutions  in  the  Middle  Ages,  fee 
Vitringa  on  this  place  of  Ifaiah,  and  on  Rev.ix, 
p.  413,  where  he  recounts  the  conquefts  of  the 
Saracens,  the  Turks,  the  Tartars,  the  Othmans; 
Of  Tamerlane,  Spondanus,  A.  1390 — 1402. 
His  Laws  have  been  lately  publifhed  ;  *  Jnftitutes 
of  Timour/  1784.  4to. 

PAGE 


23^ 


DISCOURSE    X. 


PAGE       214. 

Quaeris,  quae  infania  homines  in  hac  operofa 
fuperftitione  detineat?  una  ratio  eft,  accommo- 
data  eft  ad  cupiditatem  carnis ;  haec  fuftinet 
vitam  manus,  ne  manus  fatigetur  ac  lafTetur,  aut 
cultor  fatifcat.     Vitringa,  p.  757. 

The  Romifh  Superftition  is  a  perfeQ;  contraft 
to  the  fimplicity  of  the  Gofpel.  The  Gofpel 
revealsOne  Mediator  and  Interceflbr  with  God  : 
Popery  appoints  very  many.  The  Gofpel  ap- 
points no  feftival,  but  the  Lord's  Day  :  Popery 
confecrates  every  day  in  the  year  to  one  or  more 
of  her  interceffors.  For  one  order  of  Chriftians, 
fee  fubftitutes  many  orders  of 

eremites  and  friars. 


Black, white, and  grey, with  all  their  trumpery. 

For  houfes  of  Prayer,  fhe  delights  in  fuperb 
Temples  and  Altars.  All  the  priviieges,  and  the 
facraments,  of  the  Gofpel  are  given  gratis: 
Popery  exaBs  a  round  fum  of  money,  for' 
Maffes,  Indulgences,  and  Remiffions.  In  fine, 
our  liberty  in  Chrift  Jefus  is  here  exchanged  for 
the  jurifdi6lion  of  an  ecclefiaftical  defpot,  ufurp- 
ing  the  throne  of  God  and  of  Chrift,  that  is,  the 
Tribunal  of  Confcience. 

D  I  S  C« 


DISCOURSE     XL 


THE    MYSTIC     TYR  E. 

EZEKIEL  XXVIII. 

f.  I.      Tbe  word  of  the  Lord  came  again 
unto  ?ne^  faying^ 

2.  Son  of  many  Jay  unto  the  prince  of 
TyruSy  Thus  faith  the  Lord  God;  Be^ 
caife  thine  heart  is  lifted  up,  and  thou 
haji  faid,  /am  a  god^  I  fit  in  the  feat  of 
Gody  in  the  midjl  of  the  feas-y  yet  thou 
art  a  maji  and  not  God^  though  thoufet 
thine  heart  as  the  heart  of  God. 

3 .  Beholdy  thou  art  wifer  than  Daniel : 
there   is  no  fecret  that  they   can  bide 

from  thee, 

4.  With  thy  wifdom  and  with  thine 
underJiandiJig  thou  hafi gotten  thee  riches^ 
and  haft  gotten  gold  andfJver  into  thys 
treafures, 

5 .  By  thy  great  wifdom  ^  and  by  thy  traffiek 
haft  thou  increafed  thy  riches,  and  thine 
heart  is  lifted  up  b^caufe  of  thy  riches. 

6,  There* 


240  D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    XL 

6.  T^herefore  thus  faith  the  Lord  God  ^ 
Becaufe  thou  hajl  fet  thtJie  heart  as  the 
heart  of  God  "^ 

J.  Behold  therefore^,  I  will  bring ftr  angers 
upon  thee^  the  terrible  of  the  nations : 
and  they  fhall  draw  their  fwords  agaiifl 
the  beauty  of  thy  wifdom^  and  they  fo all 
defile  thy  brightnefs, 

S .  They  JJjall  bring  thee  down  to  the  pity 
and  thou  fhalt  die  the  deaths  of  them  that 
are  fain  in  the  midfi  of  the  fe  as. 

9.  Wilt  thou  yet  fay  before  him  that 
fiayeth  thee^  7am  God"?  but  thou  fhalt  be 
a  man^  a?id  no  God  in  the  hand  of  him 
that  fiayeth  thee. 
JO.  Thou  fhalt  die  the  deathsof  theuncir- 
cuyncifed^  by  the  hand  of  firajigers  :  for 
I  have  fpoken  it  ^  faith  the  Lord  God. 

MA  I M  O  N I D  E  S  elegantly  illuftrates 
the  Myftic  Allegory,  from  a  paflage 
in  the  Book  of  Proverbs.     '  A  word  fitly 

*  fpoken  is  ^like  apples  of  gold  in  piBures  of 

*  filver  \     Thefe  piftures  are  fculptures  in 

*  relief  on  works  of  filver  perforated  in  net- 

Prov.  XXV.  1 1, 

8  "  work. 


D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    XL  241 

*^  work,  or  filagree.   The  apples  or  fruits  of 

*  gold  within  fuch  a  net-work  of  filver,  is 
^  the  parabolic  fenfe  of  literal  expreffion. 
'  In  a  word,  which  has  a  double  face,  in 
^  which  there  is  fomething  vifible  and  fome- 
^  thing  concealed,  it  is  requifite,  that  the 
'  external  and  apparent  fenfe  fliould  be  as 

*  lilver,but  the  internal  fenfe  by  far  fuperiour, 
^  in  the  proportion  that  Gold  bears  to  Silver. 
'  The  exterior  is  fo  contrived,  as  to  call  the 
^  attention  to  that  which  is  within.  For  as 
'  the  golden  fruits  in  a  filver  bafket,  if  care- 
'  lefsly  feen  through  the  apertures,  will  feem 

*  mere  filver  like  the  veffel  that  contains 
'  them,  to  the  inattentive  and  diftant  Spec- 
'  tator;  fo,  when  nearer  and  more  accurately 

*  infpeded,  the  filvef  balket  difclofes  the 
'  gold  within.  Thus  in  the  parables  of  the 
'  prophets  of  blefled  memory  the  exterior 
^  and  apparent  fenfe  contains  excellent  wif- 
'  dom,  of  much  utility  to  the  confervation 

*  anddireclion  of  human  fociety:  but  within, 
^  it  includes  that  fuperiour  wifdom,  which 

*  inftru6ts  us  what  ought  to  be  bdieved  and 
'  highly  valued  in  Religious  Science.  The 
'  prophetic  Parables  are  of  two  kinds ;  in 

Q_  fome, 


2^2  DISCOURSE    XL 

^  fome,  fdichfmgk  word  denotes  fome  propei" 

*  counterpart.  But  there  are  others,  in 
'  which  the  'whole  Parable  is  fignificant  of 
^  the  hidden  fenfe ;  in  which,,  amidft  the 
^  abundance  of  expreffion,  every  word  has 
'  not  its  weight  in  the  emblem,  and  does  not 

*  apply  to  the  thing  fignified ;  but  either 
^  ferves  thepurpofeof mere  elegance,.or  more 
•^  eiFedlually  to  involve  and  hide  the  Allegory. 
'•'  For  the  diftion  follows  the  nature  of  the 

*  fubje6l,from  whence  the  parable  is  taken/ 

I  fhall  feled  an  inftance  of  a  Myftic 
Allegory,  or  Prophetic  Emblem,  in  which 
the  completion,  though  ftiil  future  and 
perhaps  remote,  is  fo  clearly  afcertained,  as 
to  eftablifh  the  principle  on  which  it  is 
founded.  In  the  fublime  predid:ions  of 
Ezekiel  againft  the  king  and  city  of  Tyre,, 
the  divine  prefcience  not  only  foretels  a 
near  event,  the  taking  of  that  great  com- 
snercial  city  by  the  Chaldeans;  but  alfo 
extends  its  view  to  the  Myftic  Tyre,  the 
fpiritual  mart  of  gainful  fuperftition,  and 
to  its  idohzed  and  felf-deified  Monarch. 

Thehiftoric  completion  of  this  prophecy 

is  related  by  the  Prophet  himfelf  >  for  it  was 

3  .       *       of 


D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    XI.  243 

of  fo  near  an  event,  that,  but  for  the  myftic 

fenfe,   it  would  hardly  have  been  given  {6 

circumftantially.      Tyre    was    taken    by 

Nebuchadnezzar,  after  a  long  and  obftinate 

fiege  of  XIII  years.     I?2  the /even  and  twen^ 

tieth  year^  of  Ezekiel's  own  captivity,  after 

this  memorable  fiege  was  tnAtAythewordofthe 

Lord  came  unto  Ezekiel^  fayi?ig^  Son  of  ma?ty 

Nebuchadrezzar  king  of  Babylon  caufed  his 

army  toferve  a  great  fervice  againji  T'yrus ; 

every  head  was  made  bald^  and  every  fhoulder 

was  peeled :  yet  had  he  720  wages  nor  his  army 

for  Tyrus,for  the  fervice  that  he  had  ferved 

/igainjl  it,     Therefore  thus  faith  the  Lord 

God,  behold  I  will  give  the  land  of  Egvpt, 

unto  Nebuchadrezzar  king  of  Babylon^  and  he 

Jhall  take  her  multitude ^  and  take  her  fpoily 

and  take  her  prey ;  and  it  Jhall  he  the  wages 

for  his  army,     I  have  given  him  the  land  of 

Egypt  for  his  labour^  wherewith  he  ferved 

againji  T'yrus^  becaufe  they  wrought  for  me^ 

faith  the  Lord  God  \ 

When  the  prevailing  fortune  of  Nebu- 
chadnezzar (who,  according  to  Strabo  \  ex- 
tended his  conquefts  farther  than  Hercules) 

*  Ezek,  xxix.  17 — 20,  ^  Strabo.  l.xv.  p«  687* 

0^2  had 


244  DISCOURSE    XI. 

had  born  down  all  refiftance:  after  the  taking 
of  Jerufalem,  Continental  or  Old  Tyre  was 
rafed  to  the  ground,  under  Ithobalus  II.  the 
primary  fubjeft  of  this  Prophecy.  During  a 
fiegeof  xiiiyears5theinhabitantstranfported 
their  richeft  effedts  to  the  Illand  on  which 
they  built  the  New  Tyre,  which  was  taken 
by  Alexander,  in  the  ift  year  of  the  cxiith 
Olympiad  '^.  The  Old  City  was  never 
rebuilt,  and  it  is  of  that  city,,  not  the  New- 
one,  that  the  Prophecy  is  to  be  underftood 
hiftorically.  Scylax  accurately  diftinguiflies 
the  two  Cities  :  i .  the  ancient  City,  with 
its  Port  included  within  the  walls,  iii 
ftadia  from  the  Sea,  with  a  River  paffing 
through  it.  2.  the  infular  Tyre,  about 
VIII  ftadia  from  the  Land,  which  was  the 
refidence  of  the  Kings,,  from  the  death  of 
Ithobalus  II.  to  the  reign  of  Azelmicus, 
when  Alexander  took  it  *. 

*  Dlodor.  XIII.  40 — 47.  &  XIX.  86, 

"  Buddeus,  H.  E.  571.710.  Jof.  c.  Apion.  i.  18.  An-tt, 
VIII.  15.  X.  II.  Vitringa,  in  Efaiam,  torn.  i.  p.  t'jQ^ 
Scylax,  apud  Marfliam.  C.C.  foec.  xviii.  p. 578.  ^ccaiXeicc 
Tvfbv  y.xk  >^ix.yiVf  ocrov  H  ^u^iscuTro  yy,(;'  AA^V3  •nroAi?  Tv^oq,  Xifjuvcc 
t^wax  tvlo(;r ei^Qv^y  (ajjjj  ^e  vi  vr,a'o<;  /?a7»A«a  Tvpiov)  nxi  uitiyii^ 
'^sihcc  UTTO  ^aAalxiJS  T.  UaXuHv^o^  vroXiq,  y.cct  imoicc^o^  ^ix  fxearii;  pet. 

The 


B  i  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    XL  24^ 

The  Tyrians  of  both  periods  were  cUftin- 
guifhed  by  their  magnificent  fuperftition* 
Hiram,  the  friend  of  Solomon,  joined  the 
Temple  of  Jupiter  Olympius  to  his  Capi- 
tal, and  dedicated  in  it  a  Column  of  Gold, 
with  many  rich  donations.  He  confecrated 
other  Temples.,  efpecially  thofe  of  Hercu- 
les and  Aftarte.  The  Baal  fo  much  wor- 
fliipped  by  Ahab,  was  the  Tyrian  Hercu^ 
ks,  that  is,  Moloch  or  the  Sun- 

The  Myftlc  Tyre  will  be  confidered  in 
a  double  point  of  refemblance,  its 
COMMERCE,  and  its  superstition. 

That  emporium  of  Religious  Traffic  is 
defcribed  by  St.  John  in  charafters  pur- 
pofely  copied  from  Ezekiel,  in  order  to  efta- 
blifli  the  coincidence  of  both  Prophecies, 
both  terminating  in  the  fame  fubjeft. 
The  Traffic  of  the  Church  of  Rome  is  fpe- 
citied  both  literally  and  allegorically,  the 
literal  cenfure  of  the  luxury  of  the  Romifh 
Church  being  founded  on  Ezekiel's  hiftoric 
defcription  of  the  Tyrian  Commerce.  The 
Merchants  of  the  Earth  Jha II  weep  and  moiam 
Qver  ber^  for  no  man  biiyeth  her  merchandiz^e 

0^3  ^^fy 


246  DISCOURSE    Xi; 

<i7iy  mo?r :  the  merchandize  of  gold  andjiher 
end  pf^ecious  Jiones,  and  of  pearls-^  and  fijie 
linen  and  purple  and  f  Ik  andfcarlet\  and  all 
thyine  or  citron  wood^  and  all  manner  ofvef- 
fels  of  mojl  precious  njoood-^  and  of  brafsy  and 
iron^  a?id  marble-,  and  cinnamon,  and  odours, 
and  ointments,  and  frankincenfes  and  wine 
and  oil,  ajid fine  flour,  and  wheat-,  andbeafts, 
and  floe  ep,  ajidhorfes,  and  chariots,  andflaves, 
and  fouls  of  men  K  Other  Prophets  have 
alfo  predifted  this  enormous  abufe  of  the 
Chriftian  Religion,  firft  debafed  into  Su- 
perftition,  and  Siiperftition  itfelf  made  the 
inftrument  of  Luxury,  Avarice,  and  Se- 
cularity.  Daniel,  predifting  the  demono- 
latry  of  Antichrift,  adds,  he  flail  caife  the 
pried  hood  to  rule  over  many,  and  flail  divide 
the  land  for  gain  ^  St.  Jude  and  St.  Pe- 
ter had  this  apoftate  Church  in  view,  par- 
ticularly fpecifying  its  mercenary  cha- 
racter :  Through  covetoufliefs  flail  they  with 
feigned  words  7nake  merchandize  of  you »  An 
heart  they  have  exercifed  with  covetous  prac- 
tices^ following  the  way  of  Balaam,  who  loved 
the  wages  of  unrighteoifnefs'' . 

*  Rev.xviii.i— 19*    ^Dan.xi.39.    "^  ^ Pet. 11.3,  Jude,;J'.ii. 

It 


D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    XI.  247 

It  is  efTential  to  my  fubjeft,  before  I  enter 
on  Ezekiel's  Prophecy,  to  give  a  fhort  view, 
for  the  detail  would  occupy  an  ample  volume, 
of  the  lucrative  arts  of  the  Church  of  Rome, 
and  of  her  continual  attention  to  that 
worldly  traffic,  which  is  the  foul  that  ani- 
mates her  fuperftition.  I  have  already 
given  fpecimens  of  the  policy  of  the  Court 
of  Rome  in  making  Kings  her  feudatories, 
and  levying  taxes  on  their  kingdoms.  This 
antichriftian  policy  was  checked  by  the 
great  fchifm,  A.  1378 — 1428,  which  fol- 
lowed the  Lxx  years'  refidence  of  the  Popes 
at  Avignon,  A.  1305 — 1377,  ^^^  ^^^^^ 
return  from  their  Babylonian  Captivity,  as 
their  writers  call  it.  The  fchifm,  which 
occupied  the  Council  of  Conftance,  A.  14155 
together  with  the  diffufion  of  literature  by 
the  Art  of  Printing,  brought  on  the 
Reformation  in  the  next  age.  Thefe  were 
the  immediate  caufes  of  weakening  the 
papal  power,  and  of  the  defection  from 
her  yoke.  The  diminution  of  her  autho- 
rity led  the  antichriftian  Church  to  have 
j-ecourfe  to  oppreffive  exad:ions.     In  the 

CL4  firft 


248        D  I  s  c  o  u  R  s  E   xr. 

iirft  of  thefe  periods,  the  Popes  of  Avignon 
put  in  pra6lice  the  Taxa  Cancellarise,  An-r 
nates,  Refervations,  Provifions,  Expefta- 
tives,  and  the  moft  fcandalous  Simony. 
The  Taxa  Cameras  is  a  fchool  of  vice  :  it 
gives  to  all  an  abfolution,  to  many  a  li- 
cence, for  the  greateft  fms.  The  licenfes 
were  printed  at  Paris  in  the  year  1 500.  The 
fees  were  puhhfhed  in  1520  by  the  Papal 
authority ;  by  which  a  price  is  fet  on  the 
vvorft  enormities.  Innocent  VIII.  was  ei-r 
ther  the  author  or  inlarger  of  thefe  Chan- 
cery Taxes  -,  and  there  are  glcfles  upon 
them,  in  which  the  fcholiaft  intimates,  that 
he  muft  conceal  fome  things  to  avoid 
fcandal. 

'The  Romifli Civilians  deny  that  the  Pope 
can  incur  fimony,  though  he  fhould  fell 
benefices ;  becaufe  H.  H.  makes  or  finds 
every  thing  holy.  The  Pope  profefles  him- 
felf  fupreme  collator  of  benefices.  A  fa- 
mous hiftorian  ',  defends  the  prodigious 
fimony  of  Leo  X.  as  becoming  the  mag- 
nificence of  the  head  of  the  church.  The 
fame  writer   alieits  the  Dom.inican  tener, 

'  .Cardinal  Pullavkino,  lib.  I.  cap.  2,  3. 

that 


D  I  S  G  O  U  R  S  E    XI.  249 

that  the  church  ought  to  be  diftin- 
guiflied  by  worldly  grandeur.  The  Ro- 
manifts  own,  that  the  idolatry  and  corrupt 
practices  of  the  church  are  necefiary  to 
maintain  the  fplendour  of  the  court  of 
Rome.  Thus  they  reafon : — the  vulgar  are 
fond  of  theatrical  pomp  in  religion  ; — the 
nobility,  and  generally  all  men,  dehght  in 
an  eafy,  fplendid,  and  luxurious  life.  This 
humour  is  by  all  means  to*'-  be  cherifhed, 
becaufe  Chrift  came  to  make  the  church 
happy,  and  pleafures,  riches,  and  honours, 
are  neceffary  to  this  great  end.  Hence 
they  vindicate  the  ways  of  acquiring  thofe 
pleafures,  wealth,  and  honours,  which  are 
praftifed  in  that  Church ;  fuch  as  (imony, 
firft  fruits,  penlions,fme-cures, accumulated 
pluralities,  difpenfations,  appeals,  prohibiti- 
onSjjubilees,  exemptions,  and  the  eftablifh- 
ment  of  religious  orders.  So  that  idolatry 
and  luxurious  corruptions  are  held  effential 
to  religion,  in  order  to  maintain  the  luxury 
of  the  Clergy,  and  tlie  magnificence  of  the 
Church  and  Court  of  Rome.  By  thefe 
means,  a  third  part  of  the  whole  property  of 
Italy  ispofleffed  by  the  monaftic  orders. 

By 


2^0        D  I  s  c  o  u  R  s  E  ^r. 

By  the  contract  called  Precaria,  whoever 
made  a  gift  of  his  eftate  to  the  Church,  had 
the  profits  or  ufafru6l  returned  him  again, 
and  twice  the  value  befides,  during  his  life : 
and  to  thofe,  who  would  quit  their  ufu- 
fruft  alfo  to  the  Church,   flie  gave  three 
times  the   value   in   other   eftates  of  the 
Church  to  enjoy  in  exchange.     This  ufage 
pafied  from  France  into  Italy.     This  con- 
tract turned  fo  manifeftly  to  the  advantage 
of  thofe  who    thus   trebled  their  prefent 
income,  that  the  Church  was  an  immenfe 
eainer  after  the  death  of  the  donors.    The 
Church's  title  alfo  became  a  fafeguard  to 
thofe  who  were  too  weak  to  defend  their 
eitates  from  the  great  and  pov/erful  ^  who 
dared   not  touch  them,    when   once  they 
became  fignories  of  the  Church  :  and  when- 
ever the  male-line  of  thole  feudatories  came 
to  failj  the  fucceffion  fell  to  the  Church  ^. 

To  give  a  few  examples  of  the  trade  and 
traffic  of  Religion  :  Saint- worfhip  is  fo 
lucrative  a  branch  of  commerce,  that  from 
Loretto  alone  the  Pope  collefts  an  annual 
revenue  of  ioo,oool.  centena  millia  aure- 

*  Fra-?aolo,  of  Benefices,  ch.  .^ix. 

orum : 


D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E     XL  251 

orum  :  and  the  riches  of  that  flirine  (the 
greateft  iufult  in  all  refpefts  on  the  com- 
mon fenfe  of  mankind)  are  ineftimabJe. 

Purgatory  is  a  great  fource  of  gain  ;  its 
fancied  pains  being  relaxed  for  money. 
Revelations  and  fpeftres  of  fouls  in  purga- 
tory were  carried  to  fo  extreme  abufe,  that 
the  Council  of  Trent  attempted  to  regulate 
this  traffic. 

In  the  fiftitious  facrament  of  Penance, 
the  penitentiaries  commute  their  penances 
for  fines  in  money.  The  Lent-faft  is  dif- 
penfed  with  for  20s.  or  lefs  in  cafe  of 
poverty. 

But  the  foul  of  the  papal  hierarchy  is 
the  Mafsjin  which  Jesus  Christ, underthe 
accidents  of  a  wafer,  is  facrijiced  afreJJ:^ 
for  the  expiation  of  fms,  not  only  of  the 
living,  but  of  the  dead.  Public  malTes  are 
effential  to  the  antichriftian  Church  :  but 
private  mafles,  handfomely  paid  for,  are 
held  to  be  far  more  efficacious  for  the  fal- 
vation  of  fuch  individuals,  as  purchaie 
them.     Maffes  are  the  golden  harvefls  of 

the 


2^2  D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E     XL 

the  priefts.  Philip  IV.  of  Spain  ordered 
by  his  laft  will  i€;©^ooo  rnalies  to  be  faid 
on  his  account :  but  on  condition,  that  if 
fo  many  fhoald  not  be  neceflary  for  his  own 
lalvation,  they  fliould  redound  to  the  ad- 
vantage of  his  father  and  mother  :  and  if 
fhey  were  ah'eady  in  heaven,  they  fhould 
be  apphed  to  \h^  fouls  of  thofe  who  fhould 
die  in  the  Spanilli  wars  *. 

The  judicious  hiftorian  of  the  Council 
of  Trent,  among  the  great  exorbitances  in 
the  union  and  plurality  of  benefices,  re- 
lates, that  *  after  the  Lutheran  ftirs  began, 

*  and  all  men  demanded  reformation,  Cle- 
^  ment  VII.  in  the  year  1534,  was  not 
"-  afliamed   to  commend  unto  Hippolytus 

*  Cardinal  de  Medicis,    (who  had  been  de~ 

*  prived  of  all  his  dignities  for  his  unworthy 

*  conduct)  all  the  benefices  of  the  world,  fe- 

'*  Pufendorf,  jus  feciale  diviniim,  §.  XI.  who  adds  a 
plcafant  ftory,  of  an  agent  for  malfes,  which  coiling  half 
a  crown  a  piece  at  Vienna,  and  little'more  than  fixpence 
in  Italy,  he  n^ianaged  fo  well  as  to  gain  100,000  crowns 
and  the  title  of  Baron,  by  his  agency  in  behalf  of  the 
Hungarian  nobility,  who  were  put  to  death  for  their 
ixbcUion  againft  the  Emperor  Leopold, 

^  cular 


D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    XL  or^ 

*  cularand  regular,  dignities  andperfonages, 

*  fimple  and  with  cure,  being  vacant,   for 

*  fix  months,  to  begin  from  the  firft  day  of 

*  his  poffeffion,  with  power  to  difpofe  of 
'  and  convert  to  his  own  ufe  all  the  fruits.' 
But  I  forbear  to  give  farther  inflances  of 
the  fordid  fpirit  of  gain,  which  charafte- 
rizes  the  Romifli  fuperftition.  Enough 
hath  been  faid  to  illuftrate  this  part  of 
Ezekiel's  myftic  allegory.  Tyre,  v/ith  her 
powerful  navy,  adorned  with  the  images  of 
her  tutelary  gods  *;  Tyre,  the  center  of 
trade  from  the  pillars  of  Hercules  to  the 
Ganges  and  the  Indus,  is  not  only  propofed 
as  a  moral  and  political  example  to  all 
commercial  ftates,  of  the  luxury,  irreligion, 
and  innumerable  evils,  which  follow  from 
the  unchecked  excesses  of  commercial 
enterprize :  but,  without  prejudice  to  the 
literal  fenfe  of  thofe  fplendid  defcriptions 
of  the  ancient  commerce,  the  analog'v  and 
ftyle  of  this  prophecy  leads  us  to  the 
myftic  application  I  have  laid  before  you. 

*  Ezek.  xxvii.  n.     Q>"J*}J} 

Human 


^U   .        DISCOURSE    XI. 

Human  writings  obtain  the  praife  of 
accuracy  and  truth  of  compofition,  when 
the  ftyle  and  diftion  correfpond  to  the 
fubjedl,  and  clearly  exprefs  the  writer's  idea. 
Infpired  writings,  claiming  their  origin 
from  the  Spirit  of  Truth,  may  be  tried  by 
the  fame  teft.  If  magnificent  expreffion 
was  employed  on  trivial  ideas,  it  would  be 
vain  to  have  recourfe  to  poetic  didion  and 
eaflern  figures.  The  expreflion  of  Scrip- 
ture however  fublime,  is  always  temperate, 
and  even  below  the  ideas,  when  it  propofes 
to  our  view  fpiritual  and  infinite  objects, 
whether  in  a  primary  or  fecondary  fenfe. 
Jeremiah,  and  our  Bleffed  Saviour,  defcribe 
the  fall  of  Jerufalem,  by  the  darkning  of 
the  fun  and  moon,  and  nature  reverting  to 
its  original  chaos.  A  more  awful  event  is 
intimated,  when  the  elements  fliall  literally 
melt  with  fervent  heat,  and  all  things  be 
diffolved.  In  inftances  more  parallel  to 
our  prefent  fubjeft,  when  we  read  the  for- 
tunes of  Egypt,  of  Idumsea,  of  Aflyria,  or 
Babylon ;  the  defcription  rifes  above  the 
fubjeft,  and  leads  us  to  refleft  on  fome 
ofher  argument,  analogous  to  the  hiftory, 

but 


DISCOURSE    XI;  255 

but  of  more  general  intereft  and  import- 
ance.    The    Affyrian    Monarch,    Senna- 
cherib, defcribed  with  io  much  elegance 
and  fublimity  by  Ezekiel  %  as  a  tall  and 
fpreading   Cedar, — So  that  no   tree  in  the 
garden  of  God  was  like  unto  him  in  his  beauty  ; 
fo  that  all  the  trees  of  Eden  envied  him  ;  is  the 
reprefentative  of  another  and  a  fpiritual 
Domination,  flill  more  proud  and  impe- 
rious, and  menacing   deftrudlion   to   the 
Church  of  Chrift.     The   refemblance  in 
their  pride,  their  example  and  their  fall,  is 
fo  diftinftly  marked,  as  to  lead  us  to  the 
myftic  and  principal  fenfe.     To  the  end  that 
none  of  all  the  trees  by  the  ^waters  exalt  them- 
f elves  for  their  heighth^  for  they  are  all  deli- 
vered unto  deaths  to  the  nether  parts  of  the 
earthy  &c.     f.  18.  To  whom  art  thou  like, 
in  glory  and  iii  greatnefs^  among  the  trees  of 
Eden  ?  Tet  Jhalt  thou  be  brought  down^  with 
the  trees  of  Eden^  to  the  nether  pa?^ts  of  the 
earth.     And,  to  fhew  the  extent   of  the 
myftic  allegory,  allufive  to  different  fubjefts, 
the  Prophet  fubjoins  an  application  of  it  to 
Egypt.     This  is,  or  reprefents,  Pharaoh  and 
all  his  ?nultitude^  faith  the  Lord  God. 

*  ch.  xxxi. 

Son 


2^6  D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    XL 

Son  of  man  J  fay  unto  the  prince  of  Tyrus^ 
thus  faith  the  Lord  God  ;  becaufe  thine  heart 
is  lifted  tipy  and  thou  haf  faid^  I  am  a  god ; 
I  fit  in  the  feat  of  God  in  the  77iidft  ofthefeas-y 
yet  thou  art  a  man^  and  7iot  God^  though  thou 
fct  thine  heart  as  the  heart  of  God '  ° .  Tlie 
king  of  Tyre,  afFefting  divine  honours,  is  a 
fit  and  expreffive  emblem  of  him  who  oppof 
eth  and  exalt eth  himfelf  above  all  that  is  called 
God,  or  that  is  "worfipped :  fo  that  he^  as  god^ 
fit  t eth  in  the  temple  of'  God,  fiewiiig  Imnfelf 
that  he  is  God'\  That  noble  prophecy  or 
epinicion  of  Ifaiah  '%  furniflieth  a  parallel 
to  thefe  places  of  Ezekiel  and  St.  Paul. 
Thou  hafi  faid  in  thine  heaj^t^  I  will  afce?id 
into  heaven^  I  will  exalt  7?iy  throne  above  the 
fiars  of  God,  I  will  fit  alfo  up07i  the  77iou7it 
of  the  co7igregation^  in  the  fides  of  the  7i07'th, 
I  will  afce7id  above  the  heights  of  the  clouds. 
I  will  be  like  the  Mofi  High.  Here  we  dif- 
cern  the  traits  and  features,  not  only  of  the 
king  of  Babylon  profaning  the  Jewifli 
temple  -,  but  of  the  prince  of  angels  falling 
from  heaven :  the  emblems  of  an  eccle- 
fiaftical  Monarch,  felf-deified,  and  rival  of 

'°  Ezek.  xxviii.  2.         *^  2  TheiT.  ii.  4.         *^  ch.xiv. 

the 


D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    XL  ^^7 

the  Deity,  fitting  as  god  in  the  temple  of 
God,  and  prefiding  over  the  myftic Babylon. 

The  Romifli  clergy  have  written  exprefs 
treatifes  on  the  adoration  of  the  Pope. 
At  his  eleftion,  he  is  placed  on  the  high 
altar,  and  adored  by  the  Cardinals :  and 
with  flill greater  folemnity  at  his  coronation* 
In  the  form  of  adoration,  all  things  are 
fubmitted  to  his '  more  than  divine  difpofal/ 
'  plufquam  divinae  fuaedifpolitioni.'  I  ufe 
the  Latin  here,  and  in  fome  things  that 
follow  ;  for  our  native  Englifh  is  abhor- 
rent from  fuch  impious  flattery*  He  is 
alfo  adored  In  the  mafles,  proceffions, 
jubilees.  This  adoration  is  not  civil  but 
religious,  as  the  very  word  imports,  being 
inapplicable  to  any  but  a  perfon  afTuming 
divinity.  The  ceremonies  performed,  the 
benefits  expefted,  and  the  refem.blance  to 
their  own  faint-worfhip,  prove  it  to  be  a 
religious  aft.  Hence  thofe  impious  flat- 
teries— '  Quem  Nu minis  infl:ar  Vera  colit 
pietas/ — and  that  of  an  Egyptian  Abbot 
in  the  Council  of  Florence,  addrefled  to 
Eugenius  IV.  '  Pulvis  fum  et  cinis,  coram 

R  Te 


^58  D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    XL 

Te  Deo  In  terrls  verba  faciens :  es  namquc 
Deus  in  terris,  et  Chriftus,  et  Vicarius  ejus: 
tu  princeps  regum/  Baronius  and  his 
epitomizer  fpeak  with  much  complacency 
of  the  Mohammedan  prince  who  killed  the 
feet  of  Alexander  III.  and  adored  him, 
*  tanquam  fanftum  et  pium  Chriftianorum 
deum,  unicum  in  terris  deum/  Julius  IL 
more  a  foldier  than  a  biflhop,  was  openly 
ftyled  ^  alter  in  terris  deus/  His  pontifi- 
cate of  IX  years  cofl  the  lives  of  200,000 
men.  One  Puccius  afcribed  to  the  atheift 
Leo  X.  '  divinse  majeftatis  confpeftur^, 
cujus  rutilanti  fulgore  imbecilles  oculi 
caligant/  As  Antichrift  fucceeded  to  the 
civil  powers  of  Paganifm,  he  emufated  the 
Dragon  in  all  the  extravagance  of  the 
pagan  apotheofis,  new  modelled  on  anti- 
chriftian  ideas.  The  Emperor  Domitian  * 
was  ftyled  Dominus  et  Deus :  and  Caius 
had  ahars,  images,  and  facrifices.  So  the 
papal  dignity  has  been  ftyled  Divinuni 
imperium  ,  and,  in  the  ceremonial,   Sedes 

*  The  glofs  upon  one  of  the  extravagantes  fpeaks  of 
Pt.  John  XXII.  Dominum  Deum  nollrum  Papam,  in  the 
rerj^  ftyle  of  Domitian,  Dominus  et  Deus  nofler  fic  iieii 
jubet.    SuetoD,  c.  xiii. 

Dei: 


D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    Xf.  259 

Dei :  and  the  Canon-law  affirms,  that  to 
violate  the  decrees  of  the  Pope  is  to  blaf^ 
pheme  againft  the  Holy  Ghost*. 

Ithobal  prince  of  Tyre,  afFe6ling  divine- 
honours  in  the  ftyle  of  eaftern  defpotifm, 
was  a  fit  emblem  of  that  ecclefiailical 
power,  which  almmes  the  title  of  a  Vice- 
God  and  Vicar  of  Chrift.  In  tiie  perfon 
of  this  King,  moreillarriious  in  his  emble- 
matic than  hiftoric  charafter,  Ezekiel  not 
only  predicts  but  dcfc7'ibes  the  fall  of  the 
papal  power  and  of  its  feat  of  Dominion  ^ 
and  the  prophetic  fymbols  are  with  admir- 
able concinnity  adapted  both  to  the  type 
and  antitype.  The  affuming  divine  ho- 
nours, is  fpecified  as  the  primary  caufe  of 
the  fall  of  the  Tyrian  monarch  r  /.  6.  Be^ 
caufe  thou  hafv  Jet  thine  heart  as  the  heart  of 
God^  7.  Behold  therefore  I ivill  bring  Jirangers 
upon  theey  the  terrible  of  the  ?2ations :  and  they 
fhall  draw  their  fwords  againfl  the  beauty  of 
thy  wifdom^  and  they  fhall  defile  thy  brightnefs. 
8.  They  f  jail  bring  thee  down  to  the  pity  and 
thou  fhalt  die  the  deaths  of  them  that  arefiain 
in  the  midfi  of  the  fe as,     9.  Wilt  thou  yet  fay 

R  2  befort 


26o  D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    XL 

before  him  that  Jlayeth  thee,  I  am  God?  but 
ihouJJ:alt  be  a  man  and  no  god,  in  the  hand  of 
him  that  flayeth  thee.  This  whole  context 
is  lefs  applicable  to  the  perfonal  fall  of  a 
king,  than  to  the  fall  of  a  great  polity. 
This  poUty  is  chara6lerized  by  its  fecular 
greatnefs,  and  its  prudence  or  reafon  of 
ftate :  and  the  vice-god  of  Rome  extends 
his  pretenfions  even  to  infallibility,  as  w^ell 
as  Supremacy  over  all  earthly  fovranty  ; 
while  the  Italian  policy  has  been  carried  to 
the  moft  vitiated  refinement,  f.  3 .  Behold, 
thou  art  wifer  than  Daniel:  there  is  no  fecret 
that  they  can  hide  f'om  thee,  4.  With  thy 
wfdom  and  with  thine  underflanding  thou  haft 
gotten  thee  riches,  5.  By  thy  great  wifdoffn 
and  by  thytraffck  hafl  thou  i?icreafed  thy  riches. 
The  literal  eminence  of  Tyre,  in  policy, 
navigation,  commerce,  arts  and  opulence, 
IS  verified  in  the  Papal  Cabinet;  in  the 
unequal  returns  of  real  opulence  for  her 
vifionary  commodities  of  bulls  and  pardons; 
and  in  the  whole  beneficiary  and  financing 
fyftem  of  the  Cliurch  and  Court  of  Rome. 

The 


D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    XL  261 

The  lelTus  or  elegy  on  the  king  of  Tyre, 
in  the  fplendour  of  poetic  imagery  is  emi- 
nent among  the  fubhmeft  traits  of  Infpi- 
ration .  Son  of  man^  take  up  a  larnejitation 
upon  the  king  of  T^yriis^  and  fay  unto  hiniy 
T'hus  faith  the  Lord  God  :  thou  fealef  up  the 
fum  of  all perfeSiio7ifull  of  uoifdofn  andperfeB 
in  beauty  ^^,  Rome  hath  in  all  ages  exulted 
as  the  niiftrefs  of  the  world,  in  ftrength  and 
policy,  fplendour  and  beauty,  and  even  eter- 
nity. 1 3 .  T'hoii  haf  been  in  Eden  the  gardeii  of 
God.  Paradife  is  the  emblem  of  the  Church; 
and  all  that  follows  in  this  elegy  denotes 
an  ecclefiaftical  power.  Every  precious J{o?2e 
was  thy  coverings  the  fardius^  topaz,  and  the 
diamond,  the  beryl,  the  onyx,  and  the  jafpery 
the  fapphire,  the  emerald,  and  the  carbuncle ^ 
and  gold.  He  is  compared  to  the  Jewifh 
High-prieft  in  the  fplendour  of  his  auguft 
office,  inverted  with  the  Sacerdotal  orna- 
ments, efpecially  the  Perioral  blazing  with 
gems.  Emblems  of  the  majefty  of  the 
Church,  which  the  Papacy  aflumes.  The 
antichriftian  harlot  is  defcribed  by  St.  John, 
as  decked  with  gold  and  precious  flones 
and  pearls.     The  myftic  fenfe  leads  our 

'*  xxviii.  12. 

R  3  at' 


262  D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    XI. 

attention  to  the  external  fplendour  of  the 
Papacy.  Perhaps  it  may  feem  too  minute 
to  obferve,  that  a  paflion  for  jewels  and 
precious  ftones  has  been  remarkable  in  the 
Court  of  Rome.  Witnefs  the  Tiara,  and 
the  image  of  Loretto.  Her  tafte  for  eccle- 
fiaftical  mufic  feems  alfo  intimated: 
The  ivorhnanjlnp  of  thy  tabrets  and  of  thy 
pipes  "was  prepared  in  the  day  when  thou  wajl 
created,  or  inaugurated.  14.  Thou  art  the 
anointed  cherub^  that  covereth ;  Covering 
with  expanded  wings  the  throne  of  God : 
emblemized  by  the  cherubim  covering  the 
propitiatory,  and  I  have  fet  thee  fo.  Thou 
i£ajl  upon  the  holy  moimtain  of  God :  thou  haft 
ivalked  up  and  down  in  the  midji  of  the  flones 
rffre,  15.  Thou  ivajl perfeB  in  thy  ways^ 
from  the  day  when  thou  waft  created:  till 
iniquity  was  found  in  thee.  The  king  of 
Tyre,  as  typical  of  Antichrift,  is  compared 
to  Lucifer,  the  fon  of  the  morning,  the 
anointed  cherub,  the  regal  Angel,  nearefl 
to  and  covering  the  throne  of  God.  ^nd 
I  have  ft  thee  Jo :  I  have  given  thee  thy 
original  brightnefs.  Thou  waji  upon  the 
holy  mou72tain^  the  embkm  of  the  Churcli. 

Thou 


D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    XL  263 

Thou  hajl  walked  up  ajid  down  in  the  midjl  of 
the  Jlones  of  fire :  allufive  perhaps  to  that 
fublime  defcription  of  the  Son  of  God  witl^, 
a  retinue  of  angels  defcending  on  Mount 
Sinai.  u4nd  they  faw  the  God  of  Ifrael,  (the 
Second  of  the  Divine  Perfons)  and  there  was 
as  it  were  a  paved  %vork  of  afapphire-fioney 
and  as  it  were  the  body  of  heaven  in  its  clear-- 
nefs  ^K  As  the  miniftrations  of  the  Jewifli 
tabernacle  were  after  the  patterns  of  hea- 
venly things,  they  aptly  reprefent  their  owi> 
archetypes. 

Erraticorum  fiderum  per  Ordines, 

Per  lafteas  vehor  plagas, 
Velocitatem  faspe  miratus  novam  5 

Donee  nitentes  ad  fores 
Ventum  eft  Olympi,  et  Regiam  chryr 
ftallinam,  et 

Stratum  fmaragdis  atrium  '^ 

The  fpiritual  Author  of  the  grand  apo- 
ftacy  is,  both  in  his  original  brightnefs  and 
fubfequent  depravity  and  degradation,  the 
fitteft  emblem  of  that  apoftate  power^  which 

*5  Exod.  xxiv. 
^*  Miltonus,  In  obit,  pricfulls  EUenf.  f*  59, 

P-4 


264  D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    XL 

fixed  the  throne  of  Antichrlft  in  the  purefl: 
and  greateft  of  the  Apoftolic  Churches  ;  in 
the  very  bofom  of  that  Church,  whofe 
Faith  wasfpoken  of  throughout  the  world '^\ 
and  which,  as  the  future  feat  of  delufion 
and  idolatry,  was,  even  then,  the  fubjeft  of 
that  prophetic  caution :  Boaji  not  againjt 
the  branches :  becaufe  of  unbelief  they  were 
broken  of,  and  thou  Jiandejl  by  Faith :  he 
not  high-minded^  but  fear :  for  if  God  fpared 
not  the  natural  branches^  take  heedy  left  he 
alfofpare  not  thee  '\ 

The  caufes  of  the  divine  rejection  arc 
thus  fpecified:  >^  16.  By  the  multitude  of 
thy  merchandize  they  have  filled  the  midjl  of 
thee  with  violence ,  ajid  thou  haft  finned. — • 
17.  lihine  heart  was  lifted  up  becaufe  of  thy 
beauty ;  thou  haft  corrupted  thy  wifdom  by 
reafon  of  thy  brightnefs  :  18.  Thou  hafi  defiled 
thy  fanBuaries  by  the  multitude  of  thy  traffic^ 
St.  John,  adopting  thefe  ideas,  fuggefts 
their  true  interpretation.  T!hy  merchants 
were  the  great  men  of  the  earth,  for  by  thy 
SORCERIES  were  all natioiis  deceived.    And  in 

*^  Rom.  i.  8.  '^  Rom.  xi.  18-^21, 

ber 


D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    XI.  265 

her  was  found  the  blood  of  prophets  and  of 
faints  andof  all  that  were  fain  iipontheearth^"^. 
In  both  prophets,  fecularity,  fuperftition, 
and  perfecution  are  the  characleriftics  of 
Antichrift :  whofe  fate  and  fall  is  graphi- 
cally defcribed  in  many  paffages  of  this 
fublime  prediction  as  applied  by  St.  John. 
/.  16.  Therefore  I  will  caft  thee  as  profane 
cut  of  the  mountain  of  God:  and  1  will  dejlroy 
thee^  0  covering  cherub ^  from  the  7nidf  of  the 
fiones  of  fire.  This  energy  of  expreffion  is 
ultimately  applicable  to  an  ecclefiaftical 
power  long  held  facred  and  inviolable,  but 
which  (hould  be  degraded  from  its  confpi- 
cuous  ftation  on  the  Mountain  and  Church 
of  Godj  and  fhould  refemble  Lucifer  both 
in  his  pride  and  fall. 

f,  17.  I  will  caf  thee  to  the  ground^  Twill 
lay  thee  before  kings  that  they  may  behold  thee. 
It  is  probable,  that  the  fall  of  the  pontifical 
empire  will  be  preceded  by  a  defeftion  of 
thepppifh  powers  of  Europe,  who  will  even 
turn  their  arms  againft  her.  Thus  St.  John, 
^'^  And  the  ten  horns ^  which  thou  faweft  upon 

's  Rev.  xviii.  33,  24.  '"^  Rev,  xvii.  i6* 

th$ 


2^6  D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E     XL 

the  hcaft,  (to  whom  they  gave  their  power 
end  \\\6x  Jlrength)  even  thefe  Jhall  hate  the 
ivhore,  andjioall  make  her  dcfolate  and  .naked, 
and p^ all  eat  hcrflejh^  and  burn  her  withjire^ 

The  political  phenomena  fmce  the -Re- 
formation confirm  thefe  prophecies.  At 
that  sera,  many  Princes  and  Republics 
emancipated  themfelves  from  the  ufurped 
fupremacy  of  the  Pope.  The  Court  of 
Rome,  though  ftill  treated  with  exteriour 
ceremony  and  refpeft,  has  powerful  pre- 
judices to  contend  with,  and  has  every  day 
lefs  influence  over  Princes.  It  has  indeed 
been  the  maxim  of  the  pontificate  in  the 
prefent  century,  to  court  the  fecular 
powers,  and  inflead  of  lording  it  over  them, 
to  folicite  their  protection.  Which  leads 
us  to  expe6l  a  probable  event  of  things, 
agreeing  to  the  very  letter  of  this  Prophecy, 
I  will  bring  fir  angers  upon  thee,  the  terrible 
of  the  nations 'y  ajid  they  JJoall  draw  their 
/words  againfi  the  beauty  oj  thy  wifdom,  and 
they  fi: all  defile  ihy  brightJiefis.  The  machia- 
velian  policy  of  Rome  will  be  unavailing 
againfi  thole  armies,  which,  not  unexamp- 
led 


DISCOURSED!.  267 

led  in  their  enterprife,  will  afTault  the  very 
throne  and  capital  of  Antichrift,  and  will 
defile  her  bfightfiefs. 

The  R  uiN  of  this  ecclefiaftico-commercial 
empire,  the  Myftic  Tyre,  is  predidted 
in  the  moft  awful  terms :  but  the  event 
being  ftill  future  and  perhaps  diftant,  it 
becomes  us,  to  colleft  from  Infpiration 
fuch  circumftances  only,  as  are  perfpicu- 
oufly  revealed)  and  to  content  ourfelves 
with  a  probable  interpretation  of  fuch 
particulars,  as  are  fpecified  by  EzekieU 
f,  16.  T'herefore,  I  will  c aft  thee  as  profane 
out  of  the  mountain  of  God -,  and  I  will  deftroy. 
thee^  O  covering  cherub ,  from  the  ?7iidfiof  the 

fiones  of  fire.     He  predicts  the  ruin,  not  of 
a  civil  polity,  but  of  an  Apoftate  Church : 

^  will  cafi  thee  as  profane  out  of  the  mountain 
cfGod,  the  conftant  formularly  to  exprefs 
the  univerfal  fociety  of  Chriftians :  and  this 
prophetic  menace  affures  us,  that  the  cor- 
rupted part^  which  abfurdly  afTumes  the 
name  and  honours  of  the  Catholic  Church, 
fhall  in  God's  appointed  time  be  no  part  of 
it  at  all:  but  fhall  fall  from  an  earthly 
2  hierar- 


268  D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    XI. 

hierarchy,  by  a  revolution  awful  and  afto- 
nifhing,  as  when  the  bright  Archangel  was 
hurled  with  all  his  legions  from  the  battle- 
ments of  heaven,  yrc;«  the  midjl  of  tJoe  Jloiies 
cfjire. 

Thus  faith  the  Lord  God  to  Tyrus\  fiall 
not  the  ifes  shake  at  the  found  of  thy  fall^ 
when  the  ^wounded  cry^  when  the  f  aught er  is 
made  in  the  mid/i  of  thee"-".  Among  the 
chief  judgments  of  God  on  the  throne  an4 
territories  of  Antichrift,  the  prophets  fre- 
quently fpecify  tremendous  earthquakes  *\ 
In  our  own  memory,  thefe  concuffions 
have  been  perhaps  beyond  former  examples. 
In  1 75 1  Lilbon  was  laid  in  ruins,  by  an 
earthquake  which  was  felt  in  the  four 
parts  of  the  world.  Very  recently, 
Febr.  5,  1783.  Sicily  and  Calabria  expe- 
rienced a  dire  calamity,  in  the  deftrudtion 
of  more  than  one  hundred  towns  and 
flourifhing  cities,  with  the  lofs  of  40,000 
people,  and  Nov.  16,  1784,  The  earth- 
quakes ftill  continued  with  fome  force  in 

^^  xxvi.  15.  **  Ifa'iah  ii.  21,  v.  25.  xxiv. 

Rev,  yi,  14,  viii.  5,     xi,  19.     xvi.  18, 


D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    Xl.  269 

Calabria  *^  By  a  later  account,  moft  of 
the  buildings  that  had  been  damaged  by 
the  former  earthquakes,  were  deftroyed, 
with  great  quantities  of  grain,  but  few 
people.  Calabria  ultra  is  fuppofed  to  be 
undermined :  and  Naples  is  in  great  appre- 
henlion  from  Vefuvius,  which  rages  more 
than  ufual  ''^.  Great-Britain,  to  her  immor- 
tal honour,  fent  immediate  relief  to 
Portugal.  I  wifh  the  fame  attention  could 
have  been  paid  to  Naples  :  and  that  we  had 
received  the  accounts  of  that  ftupendous 
calamity,  with  a  more  religious  fympathy. 
But  alas !  no  earthquakes,  even  in  their  own 
capital,  can  awaken  the  fupinenefs  and 
impiety  of  a  luxurious  corrupted  and  irre- 
ligious people :  though,  it  is  hoped,  every 
virtuous  Proteftant  will  lay  it  to  heart. 

The  cataftrophe  of  Rome  by  the  com- 
bined elements  of  fire  and  water  is  the  fub- 
je£l  of  many  prophecies ;  which,  when 
verified  by  the  event,  will  probably  put  an 
end  to  fcepticifm  and  unbelief.  Thus 
Ezekiel,  f,  18.  Therefore  will  I  biding  forth 
a  fire  fro7n  the  midfi  of  thee ;  it  Jloall  devour 

*»  Lond.  Gaz.  of  Dec.  14,        '^^  St.  Ja,  Chr.  No.  3532. 

thee. 


270  D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    Xli 

thee,  and  he  refumes  the  fubjed,  in  that 
elegant  allegory  wherein  the  deftruftion  of 
a  maritime  city  is  compared  to  a  fhipwreck. 
'I'hy  rowers  have  brGiight  thee  into  the  great 
waters :  the  Eajl  wind  hath  broken  thee  in  the 
midfi  of  the  feas.    Thy  riches — and  all  thy  com-- 
panv,  which  is  in  the  midjl  of  thee ^  jlo all  jail 
into  the  midjl  of  the  feas  in  the  day  of  thy  ruin. 
The Jliburbs pail  jhake — Th-yjhall  lament  over 
thee  J  fiiying  what  city  is  like  Tyriis^  like  the  ' 
dejlroyed  in  the  fnidjl  of  the  fea.—In  the  time 
when  thodjhalt  be  broken  by  the  feas  in  the 
depths  of  the  waters ;  thy  merchandife  and  all 
thy  company  in  themidf  of  thee  fhall  falL — 
Thou  fdalt  be  a  terror^  and  never  jhalt  be  any 
more.      And   again,      /    will    make     thee 
a  terror  J  and  thou  fialf  be  no  more ;  though 
thou  be  fought  for  ^  yet  fait  thou  never  be  found 
again i  faith  the  Lord  God  ^'  *. 

"^  xxvil  .  26 — 36.  xxvi.  21* 
*  ninbll  a^^''r''*fl'-'^  Iblet  vertere  Symmachus.  Grot. 
This  is  the  true  fenie  of  the  word,  from  p^^^  inveteravit. 
avuXnx  E-yEvoy.lxx.  vvhofe  traiiflation  of  Ezekiel  is  efleemed 
the  befl  of  the  Greek  or  Alexandrian  veriion  of  the  Pro- 
phets. Grotiuo  dilutely  interprets  thofe  expreliions,  of 
the  period  of  Seventy  years,  during  which  Tyre  was 
.dcfolate,  as  Ifaiah  foretold,  c.  xxiii.  In  fempiternum,  in 
longum  tempu3,  Septuaginta  anui,  menfura  communis 
4\umana  vita;. 

The 


D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    XL  271 

The  Intelligent  Reader  of  Holy 
Scripture,  will  confider  the  colle6led 
energy  of  thofe  expreffions — When  IJhall 
make  thee  a  defolate  city — when  IJloall  bring 
lip  the  deep  upon  thee — and  great  waters  fiall 
cover  thee,  &c.  as  too  emphatical  for  any 
lefs  idea,  than  of  a  great  city  and  its  adja- 
cent territory  falling  into  the  ocean  by  the 
force  of  earthquakes  and  of  fiibterraneous 
fires.  Such  was  the  fate  of  Port  Royal  in 
Jamaica,  which  hath  been  thrice  deftroyed, 
in  1692  by  an  earthquake,  in  1702  by  fire, 
and  in  1722  by  the  overflowing  of  the  fea. 
A  cataftrophe  not  improbable  with  refpe6l 
to  Rome  and  the  Ecclefiaftical  State :  and 
many  of  thofe  horrors  were  verified  in  the 
late  deftruftion  of  Mefiina.  The  foil  of 
Rome,  and  of  Italy  and  Sicily,  abounds  with 
fulphur,  and  by  the  eflx^rvefcence  of  many 
ages  is  highly  inflammable.  Xiphiline  in  his 
abridgment  of  Dio  *,  relates  the  deftrudtion 
of  Herculaneum  and  Pompeii  buried  under 
the  afhes  of  Vefa vius.  And  in  the  next 
year,  A.  D.  80.  while  the  Emperor  Titus 
\vas  exercifing    his  humanity   in  vifiting 

*  P.  1094  of  Reimar's  edition. 

and 


272  D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    XI, 

and  relieving  the  diftreffed  Campanians,  a 
fubterraneous  fire  broke  out  in  the  midft 
of  Rome  :  and,  as  if  intended  to  mark  the 
divine  difpleafure  againft  the  Pagan  Idolatry, 
it  confumed  the  principal  Temples,  of 
Serapis,  Ifis,  Neptune,  the  Pantheon,  and 
the  facred  edifices  of  the  capitol. 

The  ancient  and  modern  accounts  of 
Vefuvius  andx-Etna  confirm  the  probability 
of  the  prophetic  intimations  '"^'.  There  is 
nothing  more  terrible  in  all  nature  than 
fiery  mountains,  to  thofe  who  live  v^ithin 
the  view  or  noife  of  them.  Thefe  are  fre- 
quent in  both  continents  of  Europe  and 
America,  in  the  Afiatic  oriental  iflands,  in 
Iceland.  But  there  are  no  Volcanoes,  that 
deferve  our  obfervation  fo  much,  as  thofe 
that  are  in  and  about  the  Mediterranean, 
the  Vulcanian  ifles,  ^Etna,  and  Vefuvius 
overlooking  the  port  and  city  of  Naples. 
Alphonfus  Borellus  after  the  great  eruption 
of  iEtna  in  1669  went  into  Sicily  to  view 
the  effefts  of  it.     The  torrent  of  Fire  was 

**  Sec  Procop.  de  B.  Goth.  II.  4.  IV.  36.     Burnet's 
Theory,  III.  7. 

fome- 


D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    XL  273 

fometimes  two  miles  broad,  (others  com- 
puted, fix  or  feven  miles  broad)  and  ten  or 
fifteen  fathoms  deep,  and  forced  its  way 
into  the  fea  near  a  mile.  The  Vulcanian 
ifles  are  matter  caft  up  from  the  bottom  of 
the  fea,  by  the  force  of  fire*.  Burnet  *^ 
obferves  that  a  fulphureous  foil,  and  an 
hollow  mountainous  conftrudion  of  the 
ground,  are  natural  predifponents  of  con- 
flagration. The  myftic  Babylon  is  aiTerted 
in  Scripture  fo  to  perilh^^  Rome  the 
feat  of  Antichrifl:  will  be  confumed  with 
fire,  at  the  coming  of  Chrift,  or  when  the 
period  of  her  apoftacy  is  expired,  in  1260 
years  from  the  rife  of  Antichrifl.  Italy  is 
a  ftorehoufe  of  fire.  Vefuvius,  iEtna,  and 
all  the  Vulcanian  iiles,  will  burfl  into 
flames.  By  earthquakes  new  eruptions 
w^ill  probably  be  opened  in  the  Apennines; 
and  near  to  Rome,  and  in  Rome  itfelf ; 
which  will  be  abforbed  into  a  lake  of  fire, 
and  fink  into  the  fea^  as  is  more  than  inti- 
mated in  the  Apocalypfe^^ 

^7  Theory.  B.  III.   Ch.  x.  ^^  i  ThefT.  i.  7.  ii.  8. 

Rev.xviii.8.  i9.xix.3.  DHn.vii.9 — 11.     -9  Rev.xviii.21, 

*  See  Sir  W.  Hamilton's  interefting-  Accounts  of  the 
late  Earthcjiiukes,  and  eruptions  of  Vefuvius. 

S  The 


2^  DISCOURSE    XL 

The  civil  powers,  the  fupporters  of  the 
Great  Apoftacy,  fhall  fympathize  with  her 
in  her  fall.     'I'hen  all  the  princes  of  the  fea 
Jhall  come  down  from  their  thrones^,  and  lay 
away  their  robes ^  and  put  off  their  broidered 
garments :   they  Jkall  clothe  themfelves  ivith 
trefnbling:,  they  ftmllfit  upon  the  ground^  and 
tremble  at  every  moment y  and  be  ajionijhed  at 
thee  ^%  All  this  emphalis  is  difproportioned 
to  fo  common  an  incident,  as  a  maritime 
city  befieged  and  taken  by  warlike  kings, 
and  again  recovering  its  former  fplendour. 
Such  a  Ts-otv(joXiQpi(x,  is  not  applicable  to  the 
hiftoric  Tyre :  which  after  lxx  years  defo- 
lation   which  followed  the  expedition  of 
Nebuchadnezzar,    became   again   a   great 
commercial    city    fubjed   to   the   Perlian 
Empire.     After  it  was  taken  by  Alexander, 
it  flourifhed  more  than  ever,  for  many  ages  5 
it  was  the  fcat  of  Philofophy,  the  birth- 
place of  the  famous  Porphyry.     Under  the 
Chriftian  Emperors  it  became  a  renow^ned 
Archiepifcopal  fee,  which  perhaps  improves 
the  parallel :  In  the  middle  ages,  it  was 
involved  in  the  Saracenic  conqueits^  during 

^®  xxvi.  i6» 

the 


D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    XL  275 

the   Crufades,    it  was   pofTeffed    by    the 
Franks  together  with  Paleftine,  as  feuda- 
tories to  the  Popes ;  till  it  was  loft  by  the 
difcords  of  the  Chriftians  in  the  Eaft,  and 
in    1 29 1  fell  under  the  dominion  of  the 
Sultan  of  Egypt.     The  ruins  of  the  walls 
of  ancient  Tyre  are  ftill  remaining;  and  the 
modern  town  of  a  mile  and  an  half  in  cir- 
cumference is  thinly  inhabited  by  4  or  500 
Turks.     I  infer  from  this  lliort  hiftory, 
that    all   that  was   intended  in  EzeldeFs 
Prophecy   was   literally    fulfilled    in    the 
fates    and    fortunes    of  that   city.      But 
the  myftic  fenfe  of  this  prediction  is  only 
applicable  to  an  event  which  will  verify 
fuch  circumftances   as  have   hitherto  no 
hiftoric  completion  literally  correfponding  to 
them  \  but  which  are  only  applicable  to  the 
moft  awful  cataftrophe  of  prefent  Rome, 
when  by  an  eruption  of  fire  the  mountai- 
nous foil,  being  undermined,  will  fall  into 
an  abyfs,  and  be  covered  with  the  fea  *. 
T^herefore  will  I  bring  forth  a  fire  from  the 
midjl  of  thee :  it  Jl:all  devour  thee.     For  thus 

*  Heidegger.  M.B.M,  diif,  xvii. 

S  2  faith 


^^fy  D  r  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    XI. 

faith  the  Lord  GoD;  when  Ijhallmake  thee  a 
defolate  city^  like  the  cities  that  are  not  inha- 
bited-, when  I  Jhall  bring  up  the  deep  upon 
thee,  and  great  waters  Jhall  coiner  thee-,  when 
T Jhall  bring  thee  down  with  them  that  defcend 
into  the  pit,  with  the  people  of  old  time  ^'; 
a7id  Jhall  Jet  thee  in  the  low  parts  of  the  earthy 
in  places  defolate  of  old,  with  them  that  go 
down  to  the  pit,  that  thou  be  not  inhabited-, — - 
7  will  make  thee  a  terror,  and  thoufialt  be  no 
more;  though  thou  be  fought  for,  yet  fhalt  thou 
never  be  found  agai?!,  faith  the  Lord  God, 

Our  Bleffed  Saviour  affirms  that  if  his 
mighty  works  had  been  done  in  Tyre  and 
Sidon,  they  would  have  repented  in  fack- 
cloth  and  afhes  ^\  They  would  have 
yielded  to  the  force  of  thofe  miracles^  which 
had  not  their  proper  efFeft  on  Chorazin, 
Bethfaida,  and  Jerufalem.  If  I  might  con- 
jefture  the  reafon  of  this  declaration  of 
Chrift,  I  Ihould  afcribe  it  to  xht  frequency 
of  miracles  in  Judea,  which  had  weakened 
their  effect ;  as  all  our  ideas  are  weaker, 

■'^  The  icphalin,(leftroyed  in  the  Deluge,  Prov.vii. 26,27. 
Ifaiahxiv.  9.         ^^  Miiith.  xi.  20—24. 

by 


D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    XL  277 

by  often  paffing  through  'the  mind.  But 
the  fame  miracles  would  have  produced 
their  proper  effecfls  at  Tyre  and  Sidon,where 
a  miracle  was  never  {qqvi.  Thus  profefled 
Chriftians  are  lefs  moved  with  the  fubli- 
mity  and  perfection  of  the  Gofpel  which  is 
familiar  to  them,  than  any  virtuous  and 
intelligent  heathen  would  be  on  Jirji 
hearing  it. 

The  remarkable  claufe  in  the  20th  verfe 
confirms  the  Myftic  fenfe :  ^W  IJJjall  fet 
[my]  GLORY  ill  the  Imid  of  the  Iroing,  *  The 
Glory,  thus  contrafted  to  the  extinclion  of 
the  Myftic  Tyre,  is  the  intelleftual  Light 
or  Glory  of  the  Gofpel,  which  will  fliine 
without  a  cloud,   when    the  darknefs  of 

*  Ezek.  xx,vi.  20,  ^j^\»  The  lxx  omit  this  claufe, 
and  the  vulgate  adds  it  to  the  next  verfe.  '  Porro,  cum 
dedero  trloriam  in  terra  vivcntium,  in  nihilum  redio-am  te, 
et  non  eris.'  Gloriam,  ecclelite  Judaorum  et  imprimis 
N.  T,  ut,  optime  Tremellius.  '  Proprius  iflorum  judi- 
ciorum  finis,  falus  ccclcliae  ad  gloriam  Dei :  ut  copiolius 
exponitur  xxviii,  25,  26.  de  pace  et  tranquillitate  Eccle- 
iixDei  coepta  perEvangelium,  et  abfolutafutura  fecundo 
adventu  Chrifli.  Nam  promilfionem  hanc  evangelicam 
elTe,  et  ad  Eccleliam  ChrilH  vetere  Ecclefia  figuratam 
proprie  pertinere,  res  ipfa  docet,  quamvis  typo  Terras  t\. 
yerbis  allegoricis  exponatur.' 

S  3  Anti- 


2^8  D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    XI. 

Antichrift  fhall  be  difpelled.  The  Lxxxvfn 
Pfalm,  fo  fvveetly  defcriptive  of  the  grace 
of  Redemption,  has  a  parallel  expreffion, 
that  Glory  may  dwell  in  our  land.  Thus  the 
Glorious  Land,  and  the  Glorious  Holy 
Mountain  is  conftantly  in  Daniel  a  defcrip- 
tion  of  the  Holy  Land,  and  fo,  of  the 
Chriftian  Church  ^^  Thus  in  the  New 
Teftament  Chrift  is  fly  led  the  Glory  of  his 
people.  Such  is  the  very  important  fenfe 
of  this  Prophecy,  the  extinftion  of  Anti- 
chrift, and  the  glory  of  the  Church.  The 
fcope  of  fuch  predictions  is  to  fupport  the 
Faith  and  Patience  of  the  Saints  5  the  hopes 
of  virtuous  Chriftians :  that  the  fpiritual 
v^ickednefs  and  moral  evil  of  this  w^orld, 
fliall  gradually  difappear ;  and  give  place  to 
a  far  more  perfeft  difplay  of  the  divine 
government,  than  hath  yet  been  experienced 
on  this  our  earth :  a  profpeci:  too  dazling 
for  our  prefent  contemplation,  but  which 
I  hope  in  my  next  difcourfe  to  reprefent  in 
fuch  a  point  of  view,  as  to  induce  us  to 
concur  v/ith  the  divine  fcheme  of  progreffive 
Virtue  and  religious  Felicity. 

33  Mede.  p.  8i6.     Dan,  xi.  45. 

PROOFS 


[    279    ] 
PROOFS  AND  ILLUSTRATIONS, 


PAGE       240, 

A  TAIMONIDES  M.  N.  praefat.  **  *  *  ♦ 
•*'^-*-  Dicit  Sapiens;  Mala  aurea  cum  ma(ki- 
joth  Jiguris  argeriteis,  efl  verbuvi  diElum  Juh 
modis:  ad  cujus  dicti  explicationem  attende. 
Majkijoth  five  Figurae  ills,  funt  corpora 
fculpta,  fculpturis  perplexis  vel  reticulatis,  fub- 
tilibus  et  perforatis,  ad  inftar  operis  aurifa- 
brorum  ;  vocanturque  ita,  quia  per  ilia  vifus 
tranfit  et  penetrat. — Ait,  in  verbo,  quod  du- 
plicern  habet  faciem,  b.  e.  in  quo  eft  aliquid 
apparens  quod  videtur,  et  aliquid  abfcondi- 
tum,  requiri,  ut  externum  et  apparens  fit  in- 
ftar argenti,  interius  autem  melius  externo,  ita 
ut  inter  illud,  et  externum,  ea  fit  proportio  quae 
eft  auri  ad  argentum  :  deinde  ut  externum  ita  fit 
comparatum,  ut  poflit  Le6torem  attentum  de  eo 
quod  intus  eft  docere.  Sicuti  enim  mala  iftiuf- 
modi  aurea  reticulis  argenti  perforatis  obdufta, 
cum  de  longinquo  et  fine  attentione  confpici- 
untur,  videntur  efle  mere  argentea;  propius 
autem  infpefta  a  viro  acuto  vil'u  praedito,  often- 
dunt  quid  intus  conclufum  habeant,  aurum  vide- 
licet :   ita  quoque    in   parabolis  prophetarum 

S  ^  beata^ 


28o  D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    XL 

beatae  memoriae,  externum  et  apparens  contlnet 
quidem  fapientiam,  quae  muiupiicem  habet  utili- 
tatem  in  confervanda  et  dirigenda  hominum 
Societate;  interius  vero  continet  fapientiam,quas 
nos  erudit  de  iis,  quae  in  Reiigione  funt  ere- 
denda  et  ample6tenda.  Parabolae  autem  pro- 
phetical duplicis  funt  generis.  *  In  quibufdam 
enim  fingulse  voces  rem  aliquam  peculiarem 
denotant:  aliae  vero  funr,  ubi  tota  parabola 
rem  fignificatam  tot  am  exhibet,  in  quibus  multa 
quidem  habentur  verba,  fed  non  fingula  pondus 
habent,  et  rei  lignificatae  aliquid  addunt;  verum 
inferviunt  tantum  ad  elegantiam,  vel,  ut  rem 
tanto  magis  occultent  et  involvant.  Scquuntur 
verba  rationem  rei  illius,  unde  parabola  eit 
defumpta. 

PAGE     242. 

Jo.  Henr.  Michaelis,  in  Bibliis  Halenfibus: 
EzechieL    Cap.   xxvi.  -jj,  1—14.    Prophetia 
contra  Tyrum  devaitandam  per  Nebuchadne- 
zarem.      i^\    15 — 21.    Lamentatio    vicinarum 
fuper  ejus  devaftatione. 

f.  6.  Qiiandoquidcm  vero  in  fequentibus, 
praefertim  cap.  xxviii.  ubi  eft  threnus  fuper  rege 
Tyri,  multa  allegorice  dicantur;  vix  poifumus 
dubitare  quin  Spiritus  S,  Tyxx  proprie  tifpiritu- 
aliier  diftae  judicium  in  unum  cumulum  conje- 
cerit.     Ita  ut  quidem  hie  intelligamus  proprie 

earn 


D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    XL  281 

cam  cladem,  quae  a  Nebuchadnezare  primum 
fa6la,  ab  Alexandre  repetita,  ac  denique  con- 
fummata  eft  per  Saladinum  A.  C.  1291.  cum, 
capta  Ptolemaide,  habitatores  Chriftiani  earn  prae 
metu  deferuifTent :  deinde  vero  etiam  extin8:i- 
onem  illius  regni  et  magnae  civitatis,  qu^,  turn 
per  metaphoram,  ut  fpirituale  emporium  et  me- 
tropolis nundinationis  fpiritualis  in  mundo,  turn 
propterea  quod  aliquando  Tyrus  ejus  pars  fuit, 
Tyrus  appellatur,  &c.  Cocceius,  qui  latius  hoc 
deducit  in  Comment,  ad  hoc  caput.  Conf.  not. 
in  Efai.  xxiii.  i. 

It  is  obfervable,  that  the  menace  of  utter  de- 
ftru6lion  is  fulfilled  hiftorically,  only  on  the 
Continental  Tyre:  the  infularTyre  ftill  fubfifts. 
Yet  the  mode  of  deftruftion  agrees  only  to  the 
latter,  fubmerfion  and  conflagration,  which 
feeming  contrarieties  can  only  be  reconciled  or 
verified  in  the  Myftic  fenfe. 

Cap.  XXVII.  f.  2.  Pergit  hoc  capite  Propheta, 
in  Babylonia  degens,  vaticinari  adverfus  Tyrum 
(novaniy  fee.  Gurtler.  p.  308.)  ejufque  defcribit 

I.  Spkndoremy  quoad  aedes  magnificaSj  rem 
iiauticam,  et  vires  condu6litias,  f.  2  — 11. 

II.  Me }-catum  ejus,  et  commercia  cum  omni- 
bus ferme  gentibus  recenfet,  )!r,  12 — 25. 

III.  Maximam  ejus  ruinam  et  devaftationem 
deplorat,  et  per  antithefin  amplificat.  /.26— 36. 

Sunt 


2g2  D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    XI. 

Sunt  tamen  etiam  intelligenda  de  emporio 
quodam  alius  generis,  quod  et  Tyrus  et  Babylon 
adpellatur,  ut  conftat  ex  Efai.  xxiii.  et  parallelia 
Apoc.  xviii.  13.  ubi  colon  fecundum  de  Babylone 
ufurpatur,  quod  de  Tyro  erat  didum  in  prophetia 
Efai.  xxiii.  1. 

J.  H.  Michaelis.  Bib,  Heb.  ex  Cocceio. 

PAGE       248, 

Polano.  P.3O0  Longa  jarcbbc efprimer ilcontenuto 

de  Cento  grav  ami.  ma  injoinmafi  querelevmio  del  pa- 

gamcnto  per  Ic  difpenje  et  ajjolutioni ;  de  denari  che 

Ji  cavavano  per  I' Indulgenze :  delle  liti^  che  fi  tira^ 

vano  in  Roma :  delli  rifervationi  de'  benejicii,  ct 

altri  abufi  di  comviende  et  annate: i  quali 

riducevano  a  ire  principali  Capi — al  metier  in 
J'ervitu  i  popolit—fpogliarli  de'  danari — et  appro- 
priarfi  la  giurijdittione  del  Magijlrato  fecolare, 

V,  Fajcic.  rer,  expet,  etfugiend.  I.  352. 

Courayer.  p.  59.  note  3.  Ce  qui  chagrinoit  les 
AllemanSy  etoit  de  voir  les  exactions  onereufes  de  la 
Cour  de  Rome,  la  venalits  de  toutes  les  chofes  fpiri^ 
iiiellesy  ces  domaines  immenfes  quils  avoient  acquis, 
et  qui  enfaijoient  hien  moins  des  Eveques  que  des 
Princes, — ces  immunitez  excejfives  quifaijoient  des 
Ecclejiajliques  autant  defujets  indcpendans,  etcommc 
une  Societe  tout  a  fait  dijlinguee  de  VaMre, 

P.  56.  //  Card  Mattheo  Langi  arcivefcovo  di 

Saltzburg  a  tutti  diceva^  ejfer  honejla  la  Riforma, 

2  '  C?c. 


D  I  s  c  o  u  R  s  E   xr.         283 

tBc'^^tna  chc  un  mifero  monaco  riformi  tutti^  non 
ejfer  coja  da  fopportare,  Eb  Cornelio  Scopero^ 
Secretario  dell'  Imptratort^  dijjcy  Che  ft  i  predica- 
tori  Protejianti  haveffero  danariy  facilmente  corn- 
prerebbono  dagli  Italumi  qual  rcligione  piu  git  pia^ 
cejje :  ma^  fenza  Oro^  non  potcvano  fptrare  die  la 
loro  potejje  rilucere  ncl  mondo, 

XXVIII.  2.    ^nn*^-^  o^n^K  nti^irj  '>^^  ba 

This  is  the  original  of  that  defcription  of  Anti- 
chrift  by    St.  Paul  :    cofs  a-i^tou  a;  rov   vccoy   rov  S-£cu 

wj  3-fov  KaOio-flfi*  2  Thefif.  ii.  4, 

Of  the  mercenary  fpirit  of  the  Romifli  Super- 
ftition,  fee  Heidegger,  M.B.M.  diff.  XVI.  where 
is  an  ample  and  furprizing  detail,  fupported  by 
Popifh  authorities :  P.  du  Moulin,  of  papal 
ufurpations  in  England:  and  Mr.  Daubuz. 
p.8 10. 8 17. 823. 828.  VitringaonIfaiah,p.7o6, 
andontheRevel.  p. 798— 809.  Fleury,  diiT.IV^. 
prefixed  to  the  1 6th  vol.  of  his  E.  H.  .  andefpe- 
cially,  Ludov.  Aiu.  Muratorio,  Antiquitates 
Italicas  Medii  ^vi.  Milan.  1738.  Diff.  lxix. 
Lxx.  Lxxi.  which  treat  of  the  Majefty  and 
Opulence  of  the  Church  of  Rome  in  the  barba- 
rous ages;  and  of  her  patronage  of  kingdoms, 
and  the  immunities  of  her  Clergy.  Giornale  de 
Firenze :  torn.  III.  p.  3. 

Mantu- 


284  D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    XL 

Mantuanus,inAlphonf.l.III. — venallaRomse 
Templa,  facerdotes,  akaria,  facra,  coronae. 
Ignis,  thura^preces,  caelum  eft  venale,Deufque. 

Bapt.MantuaniOpera.Antv.1576.  IV  torn.  8^ 

PAGE     252. 

Fra- Paolo.  1.  2.  p.  258.  Era^io commejfe gravi 
ejforhitanze  nel  numero  de  Beneficii  commendati, 
tanto  chcy  in  quejlojecolo^  dopo  nati  i  moti  Lutherani^ 
€  mentre  tuttol  mondo  dimandava  Riformay  non 
hehbe  rifpettOy  ne  vergogna.  Papa  Clcmente  VII, 
del  MDXXXIV.  di  comincndare,  ad  Hippolito 
Cardinal  de  Medici^  fuo  nipote,  tutti  i  Beneficii  di 
tutto  7  mondo,  fecolari  e  regolariy  [ij]  dignita  e 
ferj'onaliy  femplici,  et  ciiratiy  vacanti  per  fei  mejiy 
dal  di  die  ne  havejfe  preja  la  pojfejfioncy  confacolta 
di  dijponer  e  convertir  injuo  iifo  tutti  ifriUti,  La 
qual'  ejorbitanza,  ficomefu  il  cclmOy  cofi  ne  tempi 
inanzi  non  ardiva  la  Corte  valerfi  di  qiiejlo,  dando 
in  commenda  ad  iinOy  mcraero  moho  grande, 
and  a  little  after,  ajavor  de  qualche  Cardinale,  0 
gran  perfonaggioy  fojjcro  uniti  injieme  trenta  e  qua^ 
ranta  hcnejiciiypofli  in  diverji  luoghi  diChriJlianita. 

Pallavicino  IX.  9.  contefts  this  piece  of 
Hiftory.  ButCiacconius,  tom.iii.  p. 503,  relates 
that  Hippolito,  who  had  been  deprived  for  his 
unworthy  condiift,  had  all  his  Benefices  and 
Dignities  rcftored  to  him  in  1534.  Courayer. 
p.  404. 

PACK 


D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    XI.  285 

PAGE       253. 

f'  IDHD^.  Nomen  proprium  Gentis 
ignotse.  PfeifF.  D.  V.  h,  1.  et  Ludolf.  Comment. 
Hid.  ^th.  p.  73, 74.  Lud.de  Dieu  ex  Syriafmo, 
homines  feroces.  Grotius  intelligit  habitatores 
Acconis  Phcenices;  nam  ccyxjav  eft  *T,*3J|.  J.  H. 
Michaelis.     Fuller,  Mifc.  vi.  3. 

Lxx.  (pvXocyisq,  which  fuggefts  the  true  fenfe  ; 
Thofe  demons,  mediating  and  tutelar  deities^ 

Hefiod. 

Ezek.  xxvi.  1 1 .  r\:2\)^  r))2'^0  The  DHD:! 
of  Ezekiel  are  the  DUI^D  of  Daniel  xi.  38,  39. 
tutelary  faints,  expreffed  by  antichriftian  writers 
under  the  name  and  idea  of  guards  and  fortreffes: 
as  in  the  diftich  of  Venantius  on  St.  Peter  and 
St.  Paul ; 

A  facie  hoftili  duo  propugnacula  pr^funt, 
Quos  fidei  turres  urbs  caput  orbis  habet. 

Imperial  Rome  two  towers  of  Faith  contains. 
To  guard  her  fafety  on  the  hoftile  plains. 

There  feems  a  ftriking  refemblance  between 
the  hero-worfhip  of  the  Tyrians,  and  the  faint- 
worfhip  oF  Antichrift.  They  ufed  their  tutelar 
Hercules  much  as  the  Neapolitans  do  their 
St.  Januarius.  They  bound  him  with  chains, 
left  he  fhould  defert  to  the  enemy. Curtius.  lib. IV. 

PACK 


285  D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    XL 

P    A    G    L       2f^6. 

J.  H.  Michaelis:  PrMerea factum  ejly  ad  fu- 
perioRim  vaticiniorum  confirmationem  et  illuf- 
trationem.     ERque  in  hoc  Capite  xxviii 

I.  Sententia  in  regem  f.  principem  Tyri,  cui 
fuperbiaih  exprobrat,  f,  2 — 5.  et  poenam  de- 
nunciat,  y.  6— 10.  II.  Threnus  fuper  ejufdem 
excidio,  ii,  11 — 19.  III.  Sententia  adverfus 
Tzidonem,  f,  20 — 24.  Promiffio  colligendi 
Ifraelis,  f.  25,  26. 

f,  2.  Superbifiimo  Principi  f.  Rcgi  Tyri, 
Ithobalo  II. — Grot. 

Gurtlerus,  Th.  Proph.  p.  6G9.  719.  de  Tyro 
inftaurata  five  Chriftiana,  et  a  Saracenis  expug- 
nata,  hoc  Caput  accipit,  ct  plura  ejus  commata 
hue  adplicat,  fed  per  accommodationemi  ut  nobis 
videtur.  Cocceius  vero  ita  ad  h.  1.  *  Rex 
Tyri  gloriofus  fui  aeilimator  et  admirator,  et  fe 
cfferens  in  profperitate  fuaet  civitatis  fuae,  aptus 
et  idoneus  fuit,  ut  fieret  typus  et  hieroglyphicuni 
fymbolum  ejus,  qui  ecclefiam  convertit  in  em- 
porium, et  in  ea  vult  regnare,  et  fe  dixit  vica- 
rium  Dei  effe/  Cf.  omnino  not.  Ef.  vi.  9.  xiv.  1. 
xxili.  1.  ct  pluribus  ipfum  Cocceium;  qui 
maxime  fenfum  viyjlicwni  hujus  capitis  fludiofe 
perfequitur,  ut  nos  liieralemtt.\mmt6\2ii\iv[\  illuf- 
trare  lludemus.- — myfticum  non  rejicientes.  jsJ".  1 3. 

Cf.  Langius.  G.  C.  p.  310.  de  TyroMyftica. 

Daniel 


D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    XL  287 

Daniel  declined  divine  honours,  ii.  46.  The 
king  of  Tyre  afFedts  them. 

>^'.  3.  Rex  Tyri  propria  fortaffe  nihil  de 
Daniele  audivit:  eft  hie  fermo,  de  eo  qui 
Danielem  novit. 

f.  6 — 1 1.  Confequitur^  fi  quis  affirmet  fenon 
crrare,  et  id  credi  velit :  eum  fibi  cor  Dei  aflli- 
mere,  et  fe  declarare  oi^ivh* 

Occafus  regis  Tyri  non  eft  unius  hominis  in- 
terfeQio,  fed  deletio  illius  nominis  et  poteftatis. 

Maria  fignificant  populos  totius  Mundi. 
Apoc.  xvii.  1.  15. 

/.  12.  Threnus  eft  joct/^rj7tKcs-. — Enumerantur 
hie  prserogativjE  ipfius,  f,  12 — 15.  Culpa, 
f,  15 — 17.     Interitus,  f.  17 — 19. 

f,  13.  Gemm^  et  auium.  q.  d.  gemmae  in 
auro.  H^c  comparanda  funt  cum  mundo 
Meretricis  Magna^,  Apoc.  xvii.  4. 

f,  15.  Integer  Juiffe  in  viis  tuis  a  die  Creationis 
iu^:  Hie  diftinguitur  tempus  operantis  Myfterii 
iniquitatis  et  A^r^oi;  manifeftati.  Tribuitur  ipfi 
Integritas  viarum  ante  revelationem  injuftitias 
ipfiius,  et  quidem  a  die  Creationis  ipfius. 

f.  17.  Rex  Tyrius  hie  etiam  in  initio  in 
viis  fuis  fuit  reftus,  et  ea  ratione  faftus  eft 
magnus.  Nam  h^erefes  damnavit  rigide. — Sed 
corrupit  fapientiam  fuam,  et  omifTo  verbo  Dei, 
foli  dominationi  fe  dedit,  et  Paftoris  (lulti  inftru- 
menta  ufurpavit.  Zech»xi.  15— 17* 

Non 


288  D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    XL 

Non  es  in  feculum.']  Haec  eft  ocvccXwtnq  et 
xoIapytio-K  de  quo  loquitur  Apoftolus,  2  Theff.ii.8* 
CoccEius. 

PAGE       257. 

J.  H.  Heidegger.  M.  B.  M.  diff.  X.  §.  I.  qua 
Papam  R.  divinitatem  afFe6lare,  turn  ex  nomine 
Dei,  turn  ex  o8;o  attributis  divinis,  quae  fibi 
vindicat,  demonftratur.  §.  II.  Qua  Papam  R» 
fibi  cultum  divinumreligiofumvindicare,  adftru- 
itur.  The  Pope  aflumes  divine  honours, 

1.  By  making  the  papacy  the  objeQ:  and 

rule  of  Faith  P.L§.  lO 

2.  By   afTuming    legiflative   powers   in 

Revealed  Religion  .  15 

3.  AfTuming  juftifying  powers  of  recon- 

ciling fnmers  to  God  20 

4.  Afluming  the  power  of  remitting  fins     27 

5.  Styling  himfelf  the  head,  foundation, 

and  rock  of  the  Church.  43 

6.  Transferring  kingdoms,  and  affeBing 

fupremacy  over  kings  4^ 

7.  Difpenfing  with  Oaths,  contrary  to  the 

divine  Law  51 

8.  Canonizing  and  creating  Saints  62 

The  fame  Author  proves  that  the  adoration  of 
the  Pope's  perfon  is  not  civil  but  religious : 

1.  From  the  name  of  Adoration       P. II. §.38 

2.  Fromthe  perfon  pretending  to  divinity     40 

3.  From 


6  t  S  C  O  U  R  S  E     XI.  2 

§.  From  the  titles,  prorex,  vice-chriflus, 

vice-deus  §-43 

4.  From  the    benefits   expe8:ed  by  his 

worfhippers  45 

5.  From  the  ceremonies  of  adoration  46 

6.  From  its  refemblance  to   their  own 

faint-worfliip  49 

7.  Duha,  hyperdulia,  latria,  are  all  held 

to  be  religious  a6ls  5! 

8.  The  papifts  avowedly  ufe  this  ftyle         53 

P.  449.  "  Ille  fe  oItto^hki/vIoh  demonjlrat  quod 
Deusjity  2  Their,  ii.  4.  qui  aliquid  eorum  quae 
foli  Deo  competunt,  fibi  arrogat.  Ita  Optatus 
Milevitanus,  lib.  III.  Donati  Carthaginenfis 
temeritatem  exagitans,  fie  ei  inlultat  merito : 
*^  Hoc  modo  exaltatum  eft  cor  ejus,  ut  jam  non 
homo,  fed  deus,  videretur."  et  paucisinterje8:is, 
'*  Ad  quem  Deus  fequitur,  dicens,  Dixifti,  Ego 
fum  deus.  Ideo  quamvis  non  fit  ufus  hac  voce, 
tamen  aut  fecit  aut  paffus  eft,  quod  defectum 
hujus  vocis  impleret.  Extulit  cor  fuum,  ut 
nullum  hominem  fibi  comparandumarbitraretur: 
et  de  tumore  mentis  fuae  altior  fibi  vifus  eft  effe: 
quia  quicquid  eft  fupra  homines,  jam  quafi  Deus 
eft.  Deinde  cum  Epifcopi  Deo  debeant  famu- 
lari,  tantum  fibi  de  epifcopis  exigit,  ut  eum  non 
ininori  metu  omnes  venerarentur,  quam  Deum, 
Hoc  eft,  quod  fibi  Deus  vifus  eft."  Rurfus, 
**  Dum  Epifcopus  inter  fuos  coepifcCpos  non 

T  fuit. 


290  D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    XI. 

fuit,  nee  homo  inter  homines  efTe  voluit;  Gonftat, 
quod  extulit  cor  fuum,  et  Deus  fibi  ftiifife  vide- 
batur/'  Compare  Daubuz.  p.  581,  who  cites 
this  infcription  on  the  triumphal  arch  of  Sixtus V. 

Oraclo  vocis,  Mundi  moderaris  habenas, 
Et  merito  in  terris  crederis  effe  Deus. 

PAGE        262. 

Boniface  VIII.  added  a  fecond  Crown  to  the 
Pope's  Tiara,  then  called  Regnum  [fee  Du 
Cange,  in  Mitra,  Regnum.]  Urban  V.  added 
a  third ;  by  thefe  odd  and  unbecoming  diftinC'- 
tions,  aiming  at  a  fupremacy  over  Kings  and 
Emperors.  In  1300,  he  celebrated  the  [firft] 
Jubilee,  ordering  full  indulgencies  to  all  who 
vifited  the  Bafiliques  of  St.  Peter  and  St.  Paul, 
for  30  days.  This  Jubilee  is  fuppofed  to  be  a 
copy  of  the  Secular  G  ames ;  but  when  Clement  VI. 
reduced  it  to  the  50th  year,  it  was  then  fuppofed 
to  emulate  the  Jewifh  jurbilee.  Urban  VI.  had 
three  in  a  Century:  and  Paul  II.  four:  merely 
to  make  more  money.  Boniface  augmented 
the  revenues  of  the  Roman  churches,  with  50 
thoufand  florins,  collected  in  fmall  fums  from  the 
infinite  number  of  Pilgrims  who  reforted  to  the 
Jubilee,  as  Villani  an  eye-witnefs  relates.  La 
preffe  fut  grande  le  jour  ou  Ton  montroit  la 
Veronique.     Floury,  liv.  Ixxxix.  n.69.  p.  550* 

4  J?  AG  E 


D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    Xi.  291 

PAGE        ■:62. 

Leo  X.  calls  the  Virgin  a  Goddefs.  *  Ad 
Recanatenfes  de  Lauretana  imagine  apud 
Bemb  im  lib.  VIII.  ep.  17.  and  Turceliti  the 
jefuite,  divine  majeltatis  lociam.  in  hiit.  Lau^ 
retana.*  Bp.  Taylor,  diliuas.  p.  218.  Turlellihus 
is  outdone  by  a  ftill  more  voluminous  hiltorian* 
Teatro  hiftorico  della  S.  Cafa  Nazarena,  e  iua 
ammirabile  traflazione  in  Loreto.  daMartorellio. 
in  Roma,  1732.  2  vol.  folio. 

La6lantius  refutes  the  image-worfhip  of  the 
Virgin  and  all  idolatry  with  a  fingle  fentence : 
dubium  non  eft,  quin  Religio  nulla  fit,  ubicun- 
que  fimulachram  eft :  non  Religio  in  fimula- 
cris,  fed  mimus  Religionis  eft.  De  Orig.  Erroris, 
lib.  II.  c.  19. 

Of  Loreto,  f'^t  ^  Frauds  of  the  Monks,  1691. 
Lett.  P.  '  and  Addifon's  Travels,  p.  95.  ^  who 
ever  were  the  firft  inventors  of  this  iraporiiire, 
they  feem  to  have  taken  the  hint  from  the 
veneration  that  the  old  Romans  paid  to  the 
Cottage  of  Romulus. 

Jn  fummo  cuftos  Tarpeis  ManMus  arcis 
Stabat  pro  templo,  et  CapUuliu  celfa  tenebat: 
Romuleoque  recens  horrebat  regia  :jlmo.' 

^n.  VIII.  652* 

PAGE       ^64.. 

The  Hildebrandine  Dilates,  or  the  political 
fyflem  of  the  Court  of  Rome,  is  of  a  piece  with 

T  2  her 


2(^2  DISCOURSE    XL 

her  theological  do6lrines,  as  exprefTed  by  Pius  IV. 
who  in  the  year  1564,  comprifed  the  decifions 
ot  the  Council  of  Trent  in  the  xii  Articles 
of  his  famous  Creed :   enjoining  the  belief  of 

1.  Ecclefiaftical  Traditions  and  Conftitutions. 

2.  Holy  Scripture  in  the  fenfe  of  the  Churck-. 
of  Rome. 

3.  Seven  Sacraments. 

4.  The  Council's  decifions  concerning  Sin  and 
Juitification. 

5.  That  in  the  Mafs  a  true  and  propitiatory 
Sacrifice  is  offered  for  the  quick  and  dead :  and 
that  in  the  Eucharift  the  Bread  and  Wine  are 
tranfubftantiated  into  the  body  and  blood  of 
Chrift. 

6.  That  under  one  kind  whole  and  perfeQ; 
Chrift  and  the  true  Sacrament  is  received. 

y.  That  there  is  a  Purgatory,  and  that  the 
Souls  there  detained  are  helped  by  the  prayers 
of  the  Faithful. 

8.  That  the  Saints  and  their  Reliques  are  to 
be  worfhipped,  and  that  the  Saints  intercede 
for  us. 

g.  That  the  images  of  Chrift,  the  Blcffed 
Virgin  and  the  Saints  are  to  be  retained,  and  that 
due  honour  and  veneration  be  paid  to  tlfeir  images* 

10.  That  the  power  of  Indulgences  was  left 
by  Chrift  to  rbc  Church. 

11,  That 


D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E     XL  293 

11.  That  the  Roman  Church  is  the  Mother 
and  Miftrefs  of  all  Churches,  and  obedience  is 
fworn  to  the  Bifliop  of  Rome,  as  the  fucceffor 
of  St.  Peter  and  Vicar  of  Chrift. 

12.  That  all  the  oecumenical  Councils  and 
Canons,  and  efpecially  the  Synod  of  Trent,  are 
to  be  received  and  believed. 

This  Creed  is  added  to  the  Nicene  Creed, 
and  is  received  on  oath.'  D^dic.  of  Bifhop 
Jewel's  works,   161  i. 

P     A     G     E        270. 

St.  Jerome,  a  Commentator  of  the  greateft 
genius,  was  fo  puzzled  with  the  literal  fenfe,  as 
to  exprefs  his  doubts  of  the  completion  :  Quod 
fcquitur :  nee  aedificaberis  ultra,  videtur  facer© 
quaeftionemi  quomodo  non  fit  aedificata,  quam 
hodie  cernimus  Phcenices  nobiliflimam  et  pul- 
cherrimam  civitatem.  Ex  quo,  quidam  volunt, 
in  ultimo  tempore  base  Tyrum  effe  paffuram,  quae 
poftea  non  fit  aedificanda.  He  then  has  recourfe 
to  an  anagogic  fenfe,  which  is  that  of  the  beft 
Fathers,  Regem  Babylonis  diabolum  intelligi, 
^c.  in  Ezekiel.  lib.  VIII.  p.  400.  he  concludes, 
*  Loca  difiBcilia  funt,  et  prudens  Le6lor  ac  dili- 
gens  debet  ignofcere  labori  meo.' 

P.  402.  Portu  tutiffimo  .  .  quod  quidem  ufque 
hodie  perfeveratj  ut  omnium  propemodum  gen- 
tium in  ilia  exerceantur  commercia.  Compare 
Jiufeb.  H.  E.  X.  4. 

T3  Jn 


294  D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    XL 

111  Ills  Comment  on  '  Tu  Cherub  extentus  et 
protegens,'  among  other  things  he  obferves,  ex 
quo  oftenditur,  ad  hominem  urbis  Tyiiae  prin- 
cipem,  hoc  pertinere  non  pofie :  fed  aid  fan^am 
quandam  et  pT2£C\ipn3LmJortitudinem,  quae  urbis 
Tyriae  princeps  pofita  fit.  Here  is  a  glimmer* 
ing  of  the  true  fenfe :  and  more  could  not  be 
expefted  in  that  age. 

PAGE     275. 
A  modern  Traveller  in  an  Hiflory  of  Ali  Bey's 
revolt  from  the  Othman   Porte,   Lond.   1784, 
relates  '  that  Ali  Bey  endeavoured  to  reduce 

*  Said  or  Sidon,and  in  June  1772,  croffing  the 

*  Antilibanus  arrived  at  Soor  or  Tyrus,  which 
^  is   18  miles  from  Said  bv  land. — Paffinjz  the 

*  ifthmus,  which  is  very  fandy,  you  behold  the 

*  ruins  of  ancient  Tyre,  which   confift  of  the 

*  remains  of  the  walls,  fcattered  in  different 
'  parts,  and  moftly  buried  in  the  fand  :  they  are 
^  built  of  brick  and  ftone,  and  their  thicknefs  is 

*  about    ten    feet.      Proceeding  to    the   Weft, 

*  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile,  you  enter  the  gate 
'  of  the  Modern  Tyre. — The  walls  on  the  land 

*  fide  are  of  ftone;  they  are  about   18  feet  in 

*  height,  and  7  in  breadth ;  the  circumference 

*  of  the  whole  town  is  about  a  mile  and  an  half; 

*  the  inhabitants  of  the  new  town  are  about  four 
'  or  five  hundred.     I  take  the  whole  circum^ 

■  ference 


D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    XL  295 

^  ference  of  the  peninfula  to  be  about  fix  miles. 
*  Sidon  is  ftill  in  a  flourifhing  flate,  inhabited  by 
'  16,000  Chriftians  and  Mahometans.  Sidon 
'  ftands  on  a  neck  of  land,  over  againft  Tyre, 
'  and  both  form  a  bay  about  16  miles  in  breadth.' 

PAGE        276. 

Fazellus,  in  his  Annals  of  Sicily,  decad.  I. 
lib.  II.  c.  4.  relates,  that  on  an  eruption  of 
JEins.  a  river  of  fire  near  28  miles  long  fell  into 
the  fea  at  Port  Longina.  ^tna  has  been  burn- 
ing for  more  than  3000  years  :  as  appears  from 
Pindar*s  defcription.  Pyth,  I*. 

A    ovpocvia,  (rui/f^£t, 

Xioi/og  G^Biocg  ri^nvoi.' 

-TO'J  "urvpog  uyi^olxloci 

E>c  [J'^'o^uv  ZTOcyoti'  izqIccijah 

^^Oll/KTO-Oi   K'jXl]/^OtJt>£VCC    (pXo^   £?   (3:340fi- 

tci>  (pspet  Tjroj/lou  zs?:Ccy.oc  <tvv  zs'Cilccy'jO, 

By  Volcanoes  and  fubcerraneous  fires,  it  u 

probable  that  the  whole  earth  will   be  reduced 

into  a  fluid  fiery  Chaos — not,  to  emerge  again 

(as  Burnet  and  the  Chiliads  fancy)  into  a  para- 

*  See  Mr.  Well's  tranflation  and  comment.. 

T  4  difiacal' 


296  D  I  S  G  O  U  R  S  E     XI. 

difiacal  world,  but  to  continue  a  fiery  Chaos,  the 
deftined  place  of  Punifhment :  the  irreclaimable 
will  not  be  removed  from  the  Earth  trey  loved, 
but  will  inhabit  it  in  all  its  horrours.  Quando 
perpendimus,  Jmpips,  tempore  extremi  diei, 
fubllituros  effe  in  tellure,  ipfam  vero  terram 
igne  interituram  effe,  2  Pet.  iii.  10.  qui  omnes 
illius  partes,  terram  continentem,  maria,  flumina, 
faxa,  ligna,  et  ipfa  damnatorum  corpora  perme- 
abit;    non     improbabilis    eft    opinio,     tot  am 

TELLUREM   INTERNUM   FORE.'       jo.  Em.   Schu- 

berti  Th.  dogm.  p.  832. 

Paraphr.  Chaldaic.  in  Efai.  xxxiv.  9.  Con* 
yertentur  torrentes  ejus  in  picem,  et  pulvis  ejus 
in  fulphur,  et  erit  Terra  in  picem  ardentem. 
The  Popifh  Editors  of  the  excellent  Targum  of 
Jonathan  ben  Uzziel  on  the  Prophets,  expunged 
the  word  »01*1  from  this  verfe.  See  Buxtorf. 
Lexic.  Talm.  col.  2228. 

Burnet  interprets  the  Vintage  tcj  xsxBpaa-ixsvou 
oiycpo'^o'j.  Rev.  xiv.  10.  of  the  Lake  of  Fire  and 
Minerals :  and  very  properly  adopts  that  fublime 
adoration,  xv.  3,  4.  Great  and  marvellous  are 
thy  works,  Lord  God  Almighty  I  Jiift  and  true  are 
thy  ways.  Thou  King  of  Saints !  Who  Jliall  not 
FEAR  thte^  0  Lordy  and  glorify  thy  name?  for 
Thou  only  art  holy  !  for  all  nations f  tail  come,  and 
tuorf  lip  before  thee ^  for  thy  judgments  are  made 
manifeji  I 

^  DISC* 


DISCOURSE     XI[, 


PROPHECIES 


OF       THE 


ORIGIN    AND    PROGRESS 


OF       THE 


REFORMATION, 

Rev.  X.  7« 

But  hi  the  days  of  the  voice  of  the  seventh 
ANGEL,  when  he  Jhall  begin  to  founds  the 
My  fiery  of  Godfidould  befinifioed^  as  he  hath 
declared  to  his  ferva?its  the  prophets. 

THE  Revelation  of  St.  John,  though 
never  rejected  by  the  ancient 
Church,  and  as  fully  authenticated  as  any 
part  of  the  Canon  of  the  New  Teftament, 
yet  from  the  obfcurity  of  the  Prophecy  before 
its  completion,  was  lefs  known  and  lefs 
ftudied  than  the  Gofpels,  Afts,  and  Epiftles. 
Perhaps  it  was  purpofely  concealed,  from 
being  publickly  read  in  the  primitive 
Church  with  the  other  Scriptures,  on  prin- 
ciples 


298  DISCOURSE    xir/ 

ciples  of  prudence  and  loyalty,  as  itdiftln<5tly 
foretold  the fubverfioncf  the  RomanEmpire, 
and  the  erecting  another  dynafty  on  its 
ruins.  Juftin  the  martyrJren8eus5Hlppoly-. 
tus,  Clement  of  Alexandria,  Tertullian, 
Cyprian,  and  Origen,  authenticate  this  book 
as  the  genuine  work  of  St.  John  the  Apoille 
and  Evangelift.  The  doubts  fuggefted  by 
Caius  a  Roman  preibyter,  in  oppofition  to 
Proculus  a  famous  montanifl;  and  the 
objedlions  of  Dionyiius  of Alexandria,againiT: 

the  doftrines  of  Nepos  a  fanciful  chiliafl-, 

J. 

are  not  of  that  moment  as  to  afFeft  the 
credit  of  the  Revelation  :  which  was  uni- 
verf  ;]]v  received  by  the  Latin  Church,  moil 
int  efted  in  its  prediflions  ;  and  Eufebius 
and  the  Greek  Church  concurred  with  the 
Latins,  in  venerating  its  authority  as  an 
efiential  part  of  the  facred  Canon.  In  the 
age  of  the  Reformation,  Erafmus  and  Luther 
revived  the  doubts  of  Caius  and  Dionyfius^ 
and  Calvin  is  improperly  commended  for 
not  commenting  the  Revelation  :  neither 
himfelf  nor  Eeza  would  fufFer  it  to  be 
explained  from  the  pulpit.  In  the  Church 
pf  England  the  whole  book  is  excluded 

from 


DISCOURSE    XII.  299 

from  the  Calendar ;  very  unfuitably,  in  my 
beft  judgment,  as  no  part  of  Holy  Scripture 
is  more  edifying,  or  more  proper  to  be 
read  in  Churches".  Its  obfcurities  are  con- 
fined to  a  few  chapters  :  and  of  late  years, 
-this  myfterious  prophecy  hath  been  fo  ac- 
curately commented,  that  it  is  no  longer,  as 
it  was  to  the  Ancients,  a  light  ^dining  in  a 
dark  place ;  but  ihice  the  day  of  the  Refor- 
mation hath  dawned  J  and  the  day-Jlar  of  the 
Gofpel  hath  arijen  in  our  hearts  %  it  is  refulgent 
with  the  luftre  of  Infpiration.  From  the 
excefs  of  moderation  in  the  firil:  Reformers, 
it  is  apparent  that  the  proteftant  fenfe  of 
this  Prophecy  is  no  private  interpretation, 
didated  by  perfonal  fpleen,  but  agreeable 
to  hiftoric  Truth,  and  the  intention  of  the 
Holy  Spirit,  Providentially,  the  Church 
of  Rome,  fo  deeply  intereiled  in  thofe  pre- 
didionSjhath  never  doubted  of  their  autho- 
rity :  and  the  Book  itfelf  is  fo  congenial  to 
the  ancient  Prophecies,  and  fo  worthy  of 
the  majefty  of  Infpiration,  as  to  claim  our 
profound  veneration,  and  careful  ftudy. 

*  Rev.  i.  3.   xxii.  7.  ^  2  Pet.  i.  19 — 21. 

The  argument  for  the  canonical  authority  of  the 
Revelation  are  given  with  great  accuracy  by  the  prefent 
Billiop  of  Glouceller  in  his  Vllth  Sermon. 

Nothing 


^oo  DISCOURSE     XIL 

Nothing  in  the  Jev^^ifh  prophecies  them- 
felves  exceeds  the  fublimityof  the  exordium; 
the  vifion  of  Jesus  Christ,  the  monarch  of 
his  Church  ;  and  the  divine  inftruftions  to 
the  Afian  Churches,  and  in  them  to  the 
Churches  of  all  fucceeding  times  \ 

In  the  Second  Vifion,  heaven  opens  ;  the 
throne  of  God  is  furrounded  by  his  Saints, 
and  the  Lamb  opens  the  leven  feals,  amidft 
the  acclamations  of  the  an2:elic  hoft  \ 

In  the  third  Vifion,  the  Angels  found  the 
yii  trumpets  \ 

In  the  fourth  Vifion,  the  Dragon  perfe- 
cutes  the  Church  3  the  tv/o  Beafts  rife  from 
the  earth  and  fea,  and  are  defeated  by  the 
Lamb  '^. 

In  the  fifth  Vifion,  the  Angels  pour  the 
Phials  of  the  wrath  of  God  on  the  kingdom 
and  throne  of  Antichrift  ^ 

In  the  fixth  Vifion,  Satan  is  bound  for 
a  thoufand  years  ^ 


Ch.  i.  :/;.  1-8. 

iii.  iv.           ^  V — viii. 

2  viii — xi. 

xi.  15. — -xiv. 

5  xy — xix.         ^  zx. 

The 

DISCOURSE    XII.  301 

The  feventh  Vifion  reveals  the  deftined 
glories  of  the  true  Religion,  emblemized 
by  the  New  Heavens  and  the  new  Earth,  and 
the  New  Jerufalem  defcending  from  God 
out  of  Heaven  \ 

I. 

The  fyftem  of  the  Seven  Trumpets, 
tinder  which  we  now  live,  includes  the 
military  revolutions  of  paganifm,  and  the 
ecclefiaftical  fortunes  of  Antichrift  in  the 
Eall  and  Weft.  The  chief  events  are,  the 
irruptions  of  the  Barbarians,  and  the  fall 
of  the  Weftern  Empire ;  the  incurfions  of 
the  Sj^racens ;  the  deftru6lion  of  the  Greek 
Empire ;  and  the  Reformation  of  the 
Church  in  the  fixteenth  century  ^ 

The  REFORMATION  accompliflicd  by 
Luther  is  figured  by  a  mighty  Angel,  defcend- 
ingfrom  heaven  or  divinely  commiflioned : 
clothed  with  a  cloudy  the  fymbol  of  the 
divine  protection :  uoith  a  raiJibow  on  his 
head,  making  offers  of  reconciliation  to  the 
corrupted  Church  :  his  face  was  as  it  were 
the  fun,  diffufmg  the  light  of  the  Gofpel : 

^  xxi.  xxil,  *  Ch.  X. 

and 


^02  DISCOURSE     XIL 

and  his  feet  as  pillars  ofjire,  intimating  that 
his  followers  fhould  fufter  perfecution,  yet 
be  preferved  from  the  rage  of  their  enemies. 
He  is  ftyled,  a  mighty  Angel,  not  fo  much 
on  account  of  the  undaunted  fpirit  of 
Luther,  as  of  the  great  revolution  effefted 
by  his  means.  He  has  in  his  hand  a  little 
open  book^  the  original  Gofpel,  opcHy  as  con- 
taining no  new  revelation  3  little^  as  apply- 
ing only  fuch  parts  and  doftrines  of  the 
Scriptures,  as  refuted  the  prevailing  fuper- 
ftitions.  He  fet  his  right  foot  upon  the  fea^ 
the  emblem  of  war,  and  his  left  foot  on  the 
^^r//&,thefymbol  ofpeace,intimatingthatthe 
Reformation  lliouid  experience  ihe  viciffi- 
tudes  of  both,  but  chiefly  of  the  former. 
He  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  as  when  a  Lion 
roareth :  the  Gofpel  was  openly,  refolutely, 
and  efficacioufly  preached  and  publiflied. 

And  when  he  had  criedy  Seven  Thunders 
uttered  their  voices,  '  As  heaven  fignifies 
the  ftaticn  of  the  fupreme  vifible  power, 
which  is  the  political  heaven  ;  fo  thunder 
is  the  voice  and  proclamation  of  that  autho- 
rity and  povv^er,  and  of  its  Vvill  and  laws, 
implying  the  obedience  of  the  fubjefts,  and 

at 


DISCOURSE    XII.  303 

at  laft  overcoming  all  opporition\'  Thun- 
ders are  the  fymbols  of  the  Supreme 
Powers,  who  eftabliilied  the  Reformation 
in  their  refpeftive  dominions  :  Seven  is  a 
number  of  perfeftion,  and,  according  to 
the  great  interpreter '°  whom  I  follow,  it  de- 
notes the  Seven  States  of  Europe,  who 
eftablifhed  the  Reformation  by  Law. 
I.  The  Germanic  body,  in  which,  by  the 
treaty  of  Smalcald,  the  Proteftant  Princes 
formed  a  diftincl  republic.  2.  The  Swifs 
cantons,  1531.  3.  Sweden,  1533.  4.  Den- 
mark and  Norway.  5.  England  and 
Ireland,  1547.  6.  Scotland,  1550.  7.  The 
Netherlands,  1577:  thefe  Governments 
received  and  eftablifhed  the  Reformation 
within  fixty  years  after  Luther's  firfl: 
preaching  againft  Indulgences.  All  other 
countries,  where  the  Reformation  made 
fome  progrefs,  but  v/ithout  being  eftabliflied 
by  authority,  are  defcribed  by  other  fymbols. 
But  the  foregoing  Stvcn  uttered  rocg  IxiPjcov 
(pocvocc^  their  own  authoritative  voices,  to 
fettle  True  Religion  by  law,  each  in  their 
own  dominions. 

»  Lancailer.  fymb.  Did.  p.  123-     *°  Mr,  Daubuz.  p»469> 

f^  4. 


204  DISCOURSE    XII. 

f,^.  A. id  when  the  Seve?!  ThwTde7's  had 
uttered  their  voices^  I  was  about  to  write  * 
The  pofture  and  aftion  of  the  Prophet  is 
fymbolical  of  the  raifed  expedation  of  good 
men,  that,  when  the  Reformation  was 
eftablifhed  in  the  principal  kingdoms  and 
flates  of  Europe,  the  fall  of  Antichrift 
would  foon  follow,  and  introduce  the  glo- 
rious union  of  Truth  and  Peace  on  Earth. 
But  a  voice  fr 0771  heaven  commands  him  to 
Seal  lip  thofe  thi7igs  which  the  Seven  T!hu7iders 
have  uttered^  a7id  write  the7n  7iot :  to  intimate, 
that  the  firft  Reformers  would  be  miftaken 
in  their  zeal  and  difappointed  in  their  ex- 
peflation ;  that  the  New  Reform  would  not 
foon  be  followed  by  the  fall  of  Popery  and 
the  converfion  of  Unbelief  3  but  that,  by  the 
divine  permiffion,  the  free  courfe  and  pro-^ 
grefs  of  the  Reformed  Religion  fhould  be 
checked  by  the  power  of  temporal  Princes^ 
not  in  the  number  of  the  Seven  Thunders. 
Such  was  Charles  V.  young,  afpiring, 
felfiih,  and  aiming  by  the  influence  of  the 
papal  fyftem  to  make  himfelf  abfolute  in 
Germany.  Such  was  his  fon,  Philip  II.  a 
tyrannical  bigot,  who  made  it  his  principal 

objefl:^ 


DISCOURSE    xir.  305 

objea,  to  eftablifli  Popery  and  the  Inqui- 

fition  throughout  his  vaft  dominions.     In 

Poland,  and  the  hereditary  countries  of  the 

Houfe  of  Auftria,  the  fupreme  Powers  by 

perfecution   and  ill  poHcy  prevented   the 

eftaUifliment  of  the  Reformation.   France 

was  the  theatre  of  the  moft  violent  oppo- 

fition  to  it,  during  the  inglorious  reigns 

of  Henry  II.  Francis  II.  and  Charles  IX. 

and  Louis  XIV.  half  unpeopled  his  kingdom 

by  his  great  Armies  and  by  the  expulfion  of 

his  beft  fubjefts,  the  Proteftants.     So  that, 

according  to  this  prophecy,  the  happy  ftate 

of  the  Church  was  not  then  to  be  effedled 

by  the  civil  powers;  but  by  fome  other 

means  in  fome  future  time. 

The  Angel  in  the  vlfion,  l(ftmg  up  Ms 
right  hand.fivears  by  him  that  liveth  for  ever 
and  ever,  who  created  heaven,  and  the  earth, 
and  the  fea  (by  the  very  formulary,  pro- 
tefting  againft  the  demon-worlhip  of  the 
apoftate  church)  that  the  time  for  the 
pure  and  happy  ftate  of  the  Reformed 
Church  fhould  not  be  as  yet.  In  ^povog 
ovK  es-ut  Er/.     But  that  in  the  days  of  the 

V  I  vmce 


-o6  DISCOURSE    XU, 


^ 


'voice  of  the  feventb  Angel,  ijohen  he  Jhall  begin 
to  found  ^,  then  the  My  fiery  of  Godfimdd  be 
finifi^ed\,  fliould  be  brought  to  its  per- 
fection. The  Myflery  of  God  is  his 
eouiifel  or  fecret  defign,  of  which  Chrift  is 
the  counfeller  and  executer;  a  counfel,. 
which  begins  in  the  prefent  converlion  and 
happinefs  of  man  on  earth,  will  terminate 
in  difFufmg  that  felicity  over  all  the  w^orld, 
and  complete  it  in  a  ftate  of  immortality. 

St.  John,  reprefenting  the  Reformed 
Church,  is  commanded  to  take  the  little 
hook  which  was  open  in  the  hand  of  the 
Angel :  which  denotes,  that  the  civil  powers, 
cmblemized  by  the  Seven  Thunders,  would 
by  the  light  of  Holy  Scripture  fettle  and 
fupport  the  Reformation;  and  that  the 
faithful  mufl:  by  the  fame  Scriptures  pre- 
ferve  and  adorn  it  to  the  lateft  times.  The 
Angel,  when  he  delivers  the  book,  com- 
mands him,  to  take  if  a?jd  eat  it  up  :  and  it 
(hall  make  thy  belly  bitter,  but  in  thy  mouth  it 

•  Or  rather,  *when  he  lliall  have  founded,'  o-xct,v  /ae^Aij 

f  Tf/\£o-9/3.   lec^tio  Velefiana,   T£^£o■G^^(rsIat,     Confumma* 
birur.  vulgate. 

Jlmll 


D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    Xn.  307 

fhall  be  as  fweet  as  honey.  The  Reformed 
are  to  ftudy,  to  meditate,  and  to  obey  the 
GOSPEL,  which  is  now  an  open  book^  in  every 
ones  hands.  Swallowed  and  digefled,  it 
makes  the  belly  bitter :  it  occafions,  in  cer- 
tain conjunftures,  temporal  affliflions,  exile, 
perfecution,  martyrdom.  But  in  the  mouthy 
it  is  fweet  as  honey ;  the  mouth  is  the  fymbol 
of  ruminating  and  meditating  the  word  of 
God,  and  of  fpeaking,  or  declaring  it  to 
others.  In  both  refpefts,  it  isfweeter  than 
honey  and  the  honey -comb  ^:  produftive  of 
delight  in  God  ;  of  the  divine  confolations 
of  Faith,  Hope,  and  Love;  and  of  the 
Peace,  which  attends  the  free  exercife  of 
True  Religion,  as  it  is  contained  in  the 
infpired  Writings.  This  circumftance  of 
the  Vifion  defcribes  that  ineftimable  advan- 
tage of  the  Reformation,  the  free  and 
popular  ufe  of  the  koly  scriptures;  and 
the  general  diffufion  of  them  in  all  the 
modern  toneues  is  one  of  the  obvious 
bleffings  of  Proteftantifm,  w^hofe  Creed  is 
the  Bible.  It  is  probable  that  the  little  open 
book^  has  a  peculiar  refpeit  to  the  apoca- 

9  PlVilm  xix. 

U  2  lyptic 


3o8  DISCOURSE    XII. 

lyptic  prophecies,  which  are  now  fo  much 
illuftrated  by  the  great  event  of  the 
Reformation. 

The  Angel  concludes  by  afluring  the 
Reformed  Church,  that  its  great  work  was 
ftill  incomplete ;  that  it  muft  ftill  continue 
to  witnefs  againft  the  corruptions  of  the 
Gofpel,  both  domeftic  and  antichriftian : 
that  it  muft  go  on  to  reprove  the  anti- 
chriftian fuperftitions;  to  correct  its  own 
errors  and  fupply  its  own  defects ,  and 
under  the  aufpices  of  Divine  Providence, 
to  promote  the  caufe  of  True  Religion, 
Virtue,  and  Happinefs.  f.ii,  Thou  muji 
frophecy  again ^  before^  concerning,  or 
againft,  many  peoples  y  and  nations  ^  and  tongues^ 
and  kings^ 

II. 

It  is  evident,  from  the  fcope  and  feries 
of  the  apocalyptic  vifions,  that  the  Seven 
Trumpets  include  all  that  period  of  hiftory 
denoted  by  the  Seventh  SeaP%  which, 
commencing  with  Conftantine's  eftablifli- 

'*  viii,  I—- 6. 

ment 


D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    XII.  309 

ment  of  Chriftianity,  extends  to  the  Great 
Sabbatifm,  when  the  kingdoms  of  this  world 
fhall  become  the  kingdoms  of  our  Lord  and 
of  his  Chriji  ".  As  the  events  of  the  firft 
Five  Trumpets  are  all  paft,  and  the  events 
of  the  Seventh  Trumpet  are  all  future; 
the  Reformed  Church,  commencing  with 
the  fecond  *  epoch  of  the  Sixth  Trumpet, 
is  co-extended  to  its  whole  duration.  This 
aera  continues  from  Luther  to  the  Church's 
laft  conflift  with  Antichrift ;  the  prelude  to 
her  perfed:  ftate  on  earth.  We  of  the 
prefent  age,  aftually  living  under  the  Sixth 
Trumpet,  are  coeval  with  the  Eaftern  and 
Weftern  Antichrift ;  are  witnefies  to  the 
declining  ftate  of  antichriftianifm ;  and  are 
fo  connefted  with  the  Proteftant  Reforma- 
tion, as  to  be  deeply  interefted  both  in  its 
prefent  imperfections,  and  in  its  gradual 
advancement,  which  is  to  occupy  the  long 
period  till  the  myftery  of  God  fhall  befinijlded 
in  the  perfe6lion  of  his  Church.  Although 
the  counfel  of  God  will  not  be  defeated, 
either  by  the  indolence  or  malignity   of 

"  xi.  15. 
*  The  firfl  epoch  of  the  Sixth  Trumpet  is  the  Turkifh 
Empiie,  1453. 

U  3  man  ^ 


3IO  DISCOURSE    XIL 

man  ;  yet  it  is  evident  from  Reafon,  as  well 
as  the  terms  of  this  Prophecy  (which  places 
us  under  the  immediate  influence,  not  of 
a  miraculous  adminiftration,  but  of  an 
open  Gofpel)  that  this  improving  ftate  of 
Religion  and  Happinefs  is  to  be  effected  by 
the  inftrumentality  of  men,  in  a  courfe  of 
meafures  and  events  not  generally  fuperna- 
tural,  though  never  excluding  the  divine 
direction  and  fuperintendence.  From  this 
view  of  the  prefent  fituation  of  the  Re- 
formed Church,  under  fome  long  period  of 
the  Sixth  Trumpet,  previous  to  a  more 
perfe6t  Itate  of  things,  we  may  illuftrate 
this  propofition:  that  it  is  the  high 

PRIVILEGE  AND  INDISPENSIBLE  DUTY  OF 
ALL  WHO  ENJOY  THE  BLESSINGS  OF  THE 
REFORMED  RELIGION,  TO  PROMOTE  ITS 
PROGRESS  AND  ADVANCEMENT  IN  THESE 
AND  SUCCEEDING  TIMES. 

Let  it  not  be  imagined,  that  the  prefent 
attempt  to  follow  the  unerring  guidance  of 
Prophecy  by  anticipating  thofe  views  of 
Holinefs  and  Peace  which  it  augures  to  the 
world,  originates  from  a  predileftion  for 

that 


DISCOURSE    XIL  311 

that  waking  dream  of  the  millenaries; 
which,  at  firft  a  Jewifh  dehrium,  took 
its  rife  from  too  Uteral  interpretation.  The 
prophets  ufe  the  millennial  emblems  to 
exprcfs  the  fpiritual  bleffings  of  the  Gofpel 
<:onfequent  on  the  converfion  of  the  Jews 
and  Gentiles.     To  give  one  inftance  '": 

And  itfiall  come  to  pafs  m  that  day. 
That  the  mou?itains  Jh  all  drop  do'wn  new  wine.y 
And  the  bills  JJjall flow  with  milky 
And  all  the  rivers  of  yiidah  jloall  flow 

with  waters^ 
And  a  fountain  fld  all  come  forth  of  the  houfe 

of  the  Lord, 
And  floall  water  the  valley  ofShittim. 

It  would  be  a  puerility  uninformed  in  the 
firft  principles  of  the  fymbolic  language,  to 
underfland  this  prediction  of  any  other 
fubjeft,  than  that  which  is  now  before  us, 
the  laft  and  beft  ftate  of  Chriftianity  on 
earth. 

Nothing  can  be  more  chimerical,  than 
thofe  ideas  of  complete  felicity,  which  have 
been  drawn  from  fuch  prophecies  by  the 

"  Joel  iii.  18. 

U  4  ancient 


312  DISCOURSE    'XII. 

ancient  and  modern  chiliafts.  One  popular 
miflake  hath  confifted  in  over-rating  this 
happy  ftate  of  things,  which  yet  hath  been 
often  debafed  into  a  Mohammedan  paradife; 
by  fuppofmg  it  to  be  fuch  a  ftate  of  perfec- 
tion, as  is  abfolutely  incompatible  with  the 
condition  of  human  nature.  This  error 
neceflkriiy  involves  another,  which  is  de- 
ftruftive  of  all  honeft  and  generous  exer- 
tion on  the  part  of  man  -,  that  this  happy 
change  in  the  ftate  of  the  world  will  be 
efFefted  folely  by  the  miraculous  energy  of 
the  Divine  Providence. 

That  golden  age  which  is  promifed  to 
mankind,  as  the  refult  of  the  univerfality 
of  the  Gofpel,  is  not  a  mere  fatality,  con- 
fequent  on  the  divine  prefcience :  but  ori- 
ginates and  ends  in  moral  caufes  and  effects, 
flovv^ing  from  the  intrinfic  nature  of  the 
Chriftian  Religion,  and  correfponding  to 
the  rational  exertion  of  human  means. 

A  great  hindrance  to  the  melioration  of 
Religion  and  Society  (befides  thofe  which 
refult  from  the  indi^erence  of  moft  men, 

and 


DISCOURSE    XII.  21$ 

and  the  oppofition  of  bad  men)  is  that  cold 
and  timid  caution,  which  prevents  the  more 
eminent  part  of  mankind  from  imparting 
their  own  ideas,  or  approving  thofe  of 
others,  either  from  a  fear  of  committing 
their  perfonai  dignity  and  repofe,  or  from 
an  exceffive  dread  of  innovation.  Hence, 
Rehgious  and  good  men,  even  when  in- 
vefted  with  power  to  promote  great  and 
ufeful  defigns,  have  ufually  contented 
themfelves  with  wijhing  their  accompUfh- 
ment ;  hoping  for  the  completion  of  thofe 
Prophecies,  which  they  might  affift  in 
completing.  It  is  alfo  true,  that  thofe  who 
are  deftitute  of  power  and  authority,  are 
too  fanguine  in  their  projects  :  yet  the  many 
reluftancies  and  hindrances  to  Reformation 
make  it  expedient,  to  ufe  a  decent  liberty  in 
projeding  fuch  improvements  as  may  be 
received  with  candour;  efpecially,  if  we 
advert  to  the  wife  advice  of  Plato,  '  tantum 
contendere  in  republica,  quantum  probare 
civibus  tuis  poffis.'  But  the  Philofopher 
and  the  Divine,  who  would  treat  this  fubje6l 
in  a  manner  becoming  thofe  titles,  fliould 
abftract  himfelf  from  all  temporary  and 

local 


314  DISCOURSE    XII. 

local  regards ,  annihilating  felf  and  perfonal 
confiderations ;  as  a  citizen  of  the  world 
and  of  future  times,  aftuated  only  by  the 
pure  and  univerlii!  philanthropy  of  the 
Gofpel ;  as  without  prefiimption,  fo  without 
defpondency,  referring  all  to  the  wifdom 
and  will  and  glory  of  God. 

The  true  Reformation  is  the  holiness  of 
the  Church,  and  of  its  individual  members. 
Outward  Reforms  are  only  defirable  as  they 
promote  inward  Faith  and  Probity .  With  this 
principle  ever  in  view,  we  may  impart  our 
ideas  of  fuch  improvements,  as  feem  adapted 
to  the  prefent  times. 

Private  and  perfonal  Virtue,  in  any 
ftate  of  life,  is  an  eminent  mean  of  pro- 
moting the  kingdom  of  Chrift.  It  is  giving 
one  good  citizen  to  the  Chriftian  common- 
wealth. Chriftian  integrity  is  the  true  bafis 
of  public  fpirit  and  of  enlarged  philan- 
thropy. Let  every  one  who  has  generous 
views  in  private  life,  have  a  rational  plan 
and  formed  intention  to  promote  Chrift's 
kingdom,  and  he  will  not  want  occafions  of 

3  exert- 


DISCOURSE    XII.  315 

exerting  it.  In  clomeftic  life,  fuch  a  plan 
will  execute  itfelf,  by  forming  Chriftian 
Families,  the  conftituent  parts  of  the 
univerfal  Church.  But  in  ftations  of  poli- 
tical or  ecclefiaftical  authority,  the  good 
fubjeft  of  Chrift  ftands  on  the  vantage- 
ground  of  ufefulnefs,  and  has  a  more 
extenfive  fphere  to  move  in. 

Two  important  confiderations  favour 
the  advancement  of  Chriftianity  in  the  pre- 
fent  and  fucceeding  times : 

I.  The  decline  of  Popery. 

II.  The  civil  ftate  of  the  World. 

I .  It  is  a  fubje6l  of  complacency  to  a  true 
philanthropift,  that  the  Proteftant  Refor- 
mation hath  in  many  refpe6ls  Reformed 
the  antichriftian  Church  itfelf.  It  excited 
that  indignation  in  the  Seceders,  and  that 
fliame  or  emulation  in  corrupted  Rome, 
that  fhe  fet  herfelf,  though  faintly  and 
fcarce  in  earneft,  to  Reform  fome  abufes. 
The  Popifli  enormities  grew  to  that  excefs, 

by 


3i6  DISCOURSE    XII. 

by  negleding  the  teftimony  of  the  witnefTes 
of  Truth  in  every  age ,  and  by  refifting 
Reformation,  till  their  remedy  was  as  into- 
lerable as  their  difeafe.     Had   the   more 
moderate  Popes  complied  with  the  demands 
of  the  firft  Reformers,  they  would  them- 
felves  have  had  the  glory  of  the  Reformation : 
but  that  glory  was  not  defigned  for  them, 
becaufe  it  would   not   have   reftored  the 
purity  of  Religion.     The  concurrence  of 
the  Reformation  with  Literature  and  Hu- 
manity have,  at  length,  foftened  the  fero- 
cious features  of  Perfecution,  which  l^ath 
now  fubfided  into  a  fpeculative  Intolerance. 
Some  few  honefl  Popes  perhaps  intended 
more  than  they  could  accompliih :  but  had 
the  Church  of  Rome  reformed  itfelf,  even 
under    fuch    men    as    Adrian    VI.    and 
Marcellus  II.  the  principal  abufes,  from 
the  very  genius  of  the  hierarchy,   would 
have  fcili  remained. 

A  liberal  tafle  and  patronage  of  Erudition 
in  that  Church,  have  in  the  laft  and  prefent 
age,  furnifhed  arms  to  ftorm  her  own 
citadel,  the  papal  fupremacy ;  which  hath 

declined 


DISCOURSE    XIL  p^ 

declined  fo  low,  that  the  Popes,  from 
Lords  of  the  Chrifcian  world,  are  become 
fuppliants  to  Princes  of  their  own  com- 
munion. 

By  fome  late  regulations,  his  Imperial 
Majefty,  whofe  charafter  excites  the  atten- 
tion of  all  the  world,  hath  fupprefTed  the 
religious  orders  of  both  fexes,  who  devote 
themfelves  to  an  idle  and  ufelefs  hfe :  the 
Carthufians,  Hermites,  Eenediftines,  Ber- 
nardines,  Dominicans ;  the  Francifcans  of 
different  orders,   the  Minims    and   other 
Tribes  of  Indolents.     The  female  religious 
orders,  fuch  efpecially  as  are  not  engaged  in 
the  education  of  young  perfons,  have  alfo 
been  in  part  abolifhed :  the  nuns  of  Mount 
Carmel,  of  St.  Clara,  of  St.  Francis,  and 
others  5  referving  penfions  to  fuch,  as  do 
not   quit    the    Auftrian    dominions.     In 
Auftria  only,  above  fifty  ufelefs  Convents 
have  been  fuppreffed.     In  1783  the  great 
Reform  in  the  Convents  began  to  take 
place :  the  Jacobines,  the  Laurentines,  the 
Urfulines,  the  nuns  of  St.  Elizabeth,  and 
thofe  of  La  .Porte  au  Ciel,  were  to  have  it 
in  their  choice,  either  to  be  fecularized,  or 

to 


3i8  DISCOURSE    XII, 

to  be  removed  from  their  convents.  So 
that  probably,  before  the  revolution  of 
many  years,  proteftantifm  will  be  the 
eftablifhed  Religion  of  the  Auftrian  circle 
of  the  Empire. 

That  opprobrium  of  humanity,  the  Auto 
de  Fe,  is  difcontinued  both  in  Spain  and 
Portugal.  In  1780,  the  Duke  of  Modena, 
on  the  death  of  the  Grand  Inquifitor  at 
Reggio,  ordered  that  tribunal  to  be  for  ever 
aboUfhed,  its  revenues  to  be  appUed  to 
more  laudable  purpofes,  and  the  prifons 
and  other  buildings,  which  could  preferve 
any  memory  of  its  having  ever  exifted, 
to  be  entirely  demolifhed.  A  happy  Re- 
form feems  alfo  to  be  in  a  profperous  train 
in  the  Two  Sicilies,  by  applying  the  pro- 
perty of  the  Monafteries  to  the  relief  of  the 
fufferers  by  the  late  Earthquakes*. 

*  See  a  political  furvey  of  the  Roman  Empire,  by 
J.T.Dillon,  p. 3 19.  andp.323,of  the  interview  between 
the  Emperor  and  the  reigning  Pope,  at  Vienna,  in  March 
1782.  Alfo,  the  Primate  of  Hungary,  Count  Bathiani's 
Letter  to  the  Emperor,  1783.  For  other  particulars  here 
mentioned,  fee  the  Gentleman's  Magazine,  Vol.  LIII. 
p.703.  Annual  Ilegifter,  1781.  p.  31.  While  I  am 
writing  thefe  difcourfcs,  the  Emperor  has  diflblved  many 
Religious  Houfes,  and  even  Spain  has  opened  feveral 
Convents. 

In 


DISCOURSE    XIL  319 

In  order  to  the  farther  reformation  of 
Popery ;  if  the  fpirit  of  Superftition  cannot 
be  fubdued,  its  noxious  influence  will  be 
much  abated,  by  depriving  it  of  the  deadly 
weapon  of  intolerance.  Let  Princes  every 
where  favour  a  toleration  of  all  Chriflian 
feels,  which  are  not  hoftile  to  civil  peace  : 
thus,  without  any  fliock  to  government, 
they  will  favour  the  imperceptible  advances 
cf  Religious  Truth. 

There  are  two  clafles  of  men  in  all 
popifli  countries,  whofe  difproportioned 
number  and  influence  are  pernicious  to 
Society,  The  firfl:  are,  thofe  fwarms  of 
ecclefiafl:ics  of  both  fexes,  who  live  immured 
in  Monaflieries,  and  incorporated  in  com- 
munities with  large  endowments.  Of 
thefe,  each  living  individual  fhould  have 
their  option,  either  to  adhere  to  a  life  of 
retired  fludy  and  devotion, — a  fublime  and 
celefliial  life  !  or,  difclaiming  the  hypocrify 
and  pretenfe  of  it,  to  become  ufefiil  citi- 
zens, by  carrying  the  virtues  of  retreat  into 
towns  and  villages,  into  paftoral  or  literary 

ftations;, 


320  D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    XII. 

ftations,  and  the  endearments  of  honourable 
marriage.  The  abfurdities  of  the  monadic 
life,  and  of  that  forced  ceUbacy  which  de- 
populates the  earth  to  people  hell,  are  too 
grofs  for  this  or  any  age,  that  has  the  leaft 
tinfture  of  philofophy,  of  politics,  or  of 
true  Chriftianity  which  accords  with  both. 

Another  clafs  of  men,  by  whom  the 
world  is  widowed  and  defolated,  are  marines 
and  foldiers.  Reduce  their  numbers. 
Europe  might  difband  by  mutual  compa6t 
half  her  armed  force.  Her  relative  ftrength 
would  be  the  fame :  fhe  would  take  breath 
and  gain  arefpite  from  intolerable  exertions. 
The  fplendour  of  military  glory  dazzles 
the  eye,  and  prevents  the  difcerning  its  fatal 
effefts,  not  only  in  aftual  war,  but  in  im- 
poverifhing  the  fubjefts,  exhaufting  the 
revenues,  and  checking  populoufnefs  and 
cultivation. 

Tum  genus  humanum  pofitis  fibi  con-* 

fulat  armis, 
Inque  vicem  gens  omnis  amet.— 

2.  The 


DISCOURSE    XIL  321 

2.  The  univerfal  Peace,  which  took  place  In 
September  1783,  fhould  it  be  (by  divine 
favour)  of  long  continuance,  prefents  to 
the  chriftian  mind  a  dehcious  contempla- 
tion, both  as  a  refpite  from  the  ravages  of 
war,  and  as  a  fit  and  favourable  feafon  for 
the  melioration  of  Society.  The  prefent 
ftate  of  the  world  feems  in  many  refpeds 
aufpicious  to  the  great  ends  and  objefts  of 
Chriftianity,  as  it  refpe6ts  human  life  and 
our  mortal  condition  here,  preparatory  to 
our  deftined  Immortality.  I.  The  civili- 
zation and  converfion  of  rude  and  bar- 
barous nations.  11.  The  bringing  back 
the  relaxed  and  corrupted  manners  and 
principles  of  the  Proteftant  Reformation  to 
the  purity  and  fimplicity  of  the  Gofpel. 
III.  In  confequence  of  both,  the  dimi- 
nifliing  the  influence  of  Popery,  and 
augmenting  the  general  felicity  of  the 
Times  in  the  free  courfe  of  the  Gofpel 
of  Chriil. 

If  it  be  permitted  to  indulge  a  pleafing 
fpeculation,  on  the  practicable  means  of 
verifying  fuch  Theories  s  we  muft  premife 

V  certain 


^22  DISCOURSE    XII. 

certain  poftulata,  fuch  as,  i»  That  the 
improvements  of  Society  be  hmited  to  fuch 
obje'fts  as  have  a  general  influence  on  the 
well-beingof  mankind,  without  refinement, 
2.  That  the  Civil  Government,  regal, 
ariftocratic,  popular,  or  mixed,  fhould  au- 
thorize and  promote  fuch  improvements  : 
and  3.  That  the  v/ifer  and  more  religious 
citizens  in  every  community  be  employed 
to  meliorate  the  mafs  of  the  people.  To 
apply  thefe  axioms  to  each  of  the  foregoing 
confiderations :  and  firfl:  to  that  of 
Civilization. 

I.  A  great  part  of  Chriftian  Europe  is 
yet  in  a  ftate  of  deplorable  ignorance  and 
barbarifm,  v/hich  ftill  more  prevail  in  the 
other  quarters  of  the  globe.  The  prefent 
ftate  of  the  Greek  Church  will  exemplify 
the  means  of  Civilization,  in  the  immenfe 
tradts  of  the  Ruffian  Empire,  which  occu- 
pies half  the  northern  regions  of  Europe 
and  Afia ;  governed  by  a  pohtic  and  mag- 
nanimous Quieen,  emulous  of  advancing 
the  improvements  v/hich  were  projefted 
and  begun  by  Peter  the  Great.  Had  that 
I  Prince 


DISCOURSE    XII.  323 

Prince  been  more  enlightened  by  philofophy 
and  religion,  he  would  have  merited  the 
firft  rank  of  true  Glory.  The  flavifli,  the 
fuperftitious,  and  brutal  condition  of  very 
many  nations,  which  compofc  that  Empire, 
would  exceed  belief,  if  not  fo  well  attefted 
by  recent  obfervation.  Yet  all  concur 
in  this  truth,  which  is  applicable  to  the 
ftate  of  Man  in  all  parts  of  the  world :  that 
the  grofs  defe6ls  in  the  national  chara6ler 
refult  from  want  of  culture.  There 
are  two  charadlers  in  uncivilized  humanity, 
which  feem  to  oppofe  each  other,  and  both 
to  refifl  improvement  5  a  fpirit  of  imitatioji; 
and  of  habit.  To  divert  them  both  into  a 
right  channel,  muft  be  the  work  of  time 
and  of  fucceffive  changes.  Yet  a  change 
in  the  national  charadier  from  great  rude- 
nefs  and  brutality,  to  that  juft  medium 
between  barbarifm  and  luxury,  which 
conftitutes  the  true  well-being  of  Society, 
may  be  effefted  in  the  courfe  of  one  or  two 
generations  or  fucceflions,  efpecially  when 
the  firft  efforts  have  had  that  fuccefs  as  to 
difpofe  men  to  farther  advances. 

V  2  From 


324  DISCOURSE    XII. 

From  the  late  accounts  of  Ruffia,  amidft 
an  aftonifhing  barbarifm,  I  fhall  adduce 
one  inftance  from  the  difciples  of  Moham- 
med, which  fliould  excite  a  generous 
emulation  in  Chriftian  States. 

"  The  Mohammedan  Tartars  ofKafan  take 
*^  a  diftinguijhed  care  of  the  education  of 
**  their  Children,  They  habituate  their  youth 
^"^  to  LABOUR,/^  SOBRIETY — they  are  taiight 
* '  to  READ  and  WRITE  ^  and  are  injlru5ied  in 
"  the  Arabic  tongue^  ajid  in  the  principles  of 
* '  their  religion.  Even  thefmallejl  village 
"  has  its  CHAPEL,  its  school^  its  priest, 
"  ^W  schoolmaster*." 

The  happy  effects  of  this  very  fimple  and 
prafticable,  but  wife  and  exemplary  infti- 
tution,  diftinguifh  the  tribe  of  Kafan,  from 
the  other  barbarous  provinces. 

The  2:re2:arious  and  imitative  charafter 
of  man  makes  public  inftitutions,  which 
afFe6l  them  equally  and  alike,  far  more 
efficacious,  than  the  feeble  and  varying 
modes  of  perfonal  care  and  inftruftion. 

*  Account  of  Rufiia,  8°.  1783.  Vol.11,  p.  23. 

Should 


DISCOURSE    Xii.  325 

Should  Schools  and  Churches  be  eftab- 
lifhed  in  every  diftrift  town  and  village,  by- 
one  comprehenfive  Edict  prefcribing  a  wife 
regulation  of  fuch  eftablifliments :  the 
village  paftor  and  the  village  fchoolmafter 
(both  the  refpeftable  charafters  fometimes 
united  in  one  perfon,  with  a  public  com- 
petence, that  he  might  tt^ich  graUs)  would 
in  a  few  years  form  a  new  race  of  men,  of 
citizens,  and  of  Chriftians,  who  would 
blufn  at  the  barbarous  and  beftial  cuftoms 
of  their  Fathers.  Iil  order  to  efFed:  an 
uniform  improvement,  fuch  Schools  and 
Churches  fhould  have  a  Dubhc  code  of 
Education  and  Divine  Worfhip,  both  of 
great  fimplicity  and  purity,  without  block- 
ing the  national  manners  and  prejudices- 
Barbarous  and  fordid  cuftoms  permitted  to 
adults,  but  made  difrepiitable  in  thofe  who 
w^ere  educated  on  the  national  eftablilliment, 
would  grow^  into  difufe.  Idolatry  and 
Superftition,  being  kept  out  of  the  public 
Formulary,  would  be  gradually  negle6led 
and  forgotten.  Tranilations  of  the  holy 
SCRIPTURES,  efpecialiy  of  the  New  Teila- 

V  3  ment. 


^26  DISCOURSE    XIL 

ment,  every  where  difperfed  at  the  public 
charge,  would  at  once  civilize  and  inftruft 
the  youth ;  and  tend  to  fix  an  uniform  and 
ftandard  fpcech,  by  a  model  of  exad  purity, 
throughout  the  empire.  The  great  prin- 
ciples of  Chriftianity,  in  the  Apoftle's 
Creed,  the  Lord's  Prayer,  and  the  Deca- 
logue, fhould  be  every  where  the  authorized 
method,  rule,  and  balis  of  Religious 
inftruclion. 

V/Lat  is  h^^'e  delineated  with  refpedl  to 
Ruffia,  where  there  is  fo  happy  a  difpofi- 
tion  to  adopt  improvements ;  would  be 
applicable  to  many  other  countries,  per- 
haps to  many  parts  of  the  moft  civilized : 
they  would  be  applicable  to  Poland,  to 
Hungary,  and  all  the  countries  to  the  North 
of  the  Danube  :  they  would  be  applicable 
to  the  nvorthern  and  weftern  parts  of 
Great-Britain ;  to  Ireland  ;  to  the  northern 
Illes  :  they  would  be  applicable  to  America, 
South  and  North  :  to  India,  and  the  Eaft : 
and  to  the  African  Continent,  fo  much 
negleftcd,  oppreffed,  and  inflaved.  The 
fuccefs  of  fuch  a  procefs  depends  on  its 

being 


DISCOURSE    XII.  ^27 

being  authorized  and  protefted  by  the 
Civil  Government,  begun  in  infancy  or 
childhood,  and  condufted  by  pt";  J  men  ;  for 
it  requires  only  that  comjmn  ability  which 
is  every  where  the  portion  of  cultivated 
Reafon,  and  that  honejly  which  refults  from 
the  firil  principles  of  the  Gofpel.  The 
Error  of  projectors  is  excefs  of  refinement, 
and  high  philofophical  theories,  which  are 
never  oi  general  ufe.  Such  fimple  but  ex- 
tenfive  attentions,  on  general  and  well- 
concerted  plans,  would  much  change  and 
humanize  the  barbarity,  which  flill  over- 
fpreads  fo  great  a  part  of  the  earth  :  and  in 
its  place  would  induce  gradual  and  pro- 
grefiive  order,  induftry,  perfonal  and  focial 
morality,  and  the  faving  light  of  Religious 
knowledge,  faith,  and  piety,  with  all  their 
divine  efFefts  on  human  happinefs. 

Whenever  God  is  pleafed  to  accomplifli 
his  defigns  to  extend  the  glories  of  the 
Gofpel,  he  will  excite  the  hearts  of  Princes 
to  be  his  inftruments  in  difFufing  Science, 
Humanity,  and  Religion  :  and  he  will,  pro- 
bably, excite  the  attention  of  Princes  to 

V  4  fuch 


^.28  DISCOURSE    XII. 

♦J 

fuch  glorious  and  beneficial  defigns,  by  the 

modeft  and  refpeftfal  reprefentations    of 

Truth,  of  Reafon,  and  of  Literature. 

In  the  education  of  the  poor,  the  labour 
of  the  hands  fliould  always  be  united  with 
that  elementary  inftruftion,  which  is  here 
fpecified,  in  the  principles  of  Revealed  Reli- 
gion and  Morality  :  in  every  part  of  their 
inftitution  impreffing  an  early  contempt  of 
floth  and  begging,  an  early  habit  of  cheerful 
Induftry.  To  this  excellent  and  moft  ufeful 
of  all  virtues  the  indolence  of  human  na- 
ture is  very  averfe,  unlefs  habituated  in  early 
youth  to  patient  labour  and  application. 
In  capital  cities  efpecially,  the  health  of  the 
poor  is  im.paired  by  a  fedentary  life  and 
confined  fituations  :  Vv^hich  inconveniences 
are  beft  remedied  by  aclive  employments  in 
the  open  air,  elbecially,  fuch  as  have  a 
tendency  to  give  fome  fkill  in  Agriculture, 

Agriculture  is  perhaps  the  only  art, 
which  governments  muft  patronize,  if  they 
would  have  their  people  emerge  from  bar- 
barifm.  In  the  rude  but  fertile  regions  of 
the  uncultivated  earth,  Societies  for  promot- 
ing 


DISCOURSE    XII.  329 

ing  agriculture,  with  rewards  and  immu- 
nities to  the  moft  fkilful  and  fuccefsful 
labourers,  would  much  forward  the  national 
induftry,  civilization,  plenty,  and  populouf- 
nefs.  Mankind  are  by  nature  indolent  and 
voluptuous,  and  would  be  funk  in  lazinefs 
and  icnfuality  (as  barbarians  ufually  are) 
did  not  the  difficuUy  of  fubfiftence  call 
forth  their  virtues  and  their  exertions. 
The  natural  mean  of  civilization  is  Induftry, 
united  w^ith  Inftruclion,  which  is  the  in- 
duilry  of  the  Mind.  Thus,  Agriculture 
and  the  Gofpel  are  the  two  great  inilru- 
nients  of  divine  Providence,  to  check  the 
voluptuoufnefs  and  exercife  the  virtues  of 
man.  The  great  Poet  almoft  divinely 
exprefies  the  effedl  and  tendency  of  rural 
labours ; 

Pater  ipfe  colendi 

Haud  facilem  effe  viam  voluit,   primufque 

per  artem 
Movit  agros,  curis  acuens  mortalia  corda. 
Nee  torperegravi  pafius  fua  regna  veterno.  — 
Tum  variae  venere  artes.  labor  omnia  vicit 
Jmprobus^  et  duris  urgens  in  rebus  egeftas. 

Georgic.  I.  121 — 146. 

The 


330  DISCOURSE    XII. 

The  eternal  fire  immutably  decreed 

'That  tillage  Jhould  with  toil  alone  fiicceed^ 

With  cares  he  rousd  and  Jharpen  d  human 

hearts^ 
Bright' ning  the  rujl  of  indolence  by  arts. — • 
Then  all  thofe  arts  that  polijh  lifejiicceed  \ 
What  cannot  ceafelefs  toil  and prefjing  need  f 

MR.   JOS.  WARTON. 

II.  Previous  to  the  difcuffion  of  the 
means  of  recovering  the  Proteftant  Churches 
from  the  languor  or  hikewarmnefs,  brought 
upon  them  by  modern  luxury :  it  would 
amply  recompence  our  attention,  were  w^e 
to  develope  thofe  Prophecies,  which  relate 
to  this  period  and  ftate  of  Chriftianity : 
efpecially  that  exaft  defcription  of  the  im- 
perfed:ions  and  blemifhes  of  the  Reforma- 
tion, in  the  Lviiith  and  Lixth  Chapters  of 
Ifaiah.  In  the  Lviith  Chapter  we  have 
leen  an  exaft  fpecification  of  the  enormous 
corruptions  of  theantichriftianChurch  :Per- 
fecution ',  Idolatry  %  the  Papal  Supremacy  % 
andincurableSuperftition^^  threatened  with 
the  divine  difpleafure  ^;  and  contrafted  with 
thebkffingsandfanftityoftheReformation'^. 

The 


DISCOURSE    XII.  331 

The  evangelic  Prophet  having  difplayed 
the  corruptions  of  Popery  and  the  bleffings 
of  the  Reformation,  proceeds  to  reprove  the 
vices,  and  to  paint  the  decHne  of  Faith  and 
Virtue  in  the  Proteftant  Churches ;  defcrib- 
ing  v^' ith  a  furprizing  Hkenefs,  every  feature 
of  our  prefent  manners  ;  both  in  external 
worfhip,  and  intrinfic  rehgion.  In  ch.Lix. 
The  faithful  Minifters  of  the  Reformation 
fliew  the  caufes  of  the  calamities  of  the 
Reformed  Church,  its  deviations  from  the 
GofpelFaith  and  morality ' .  foecifying  thofe 
deviations  in  feveral  particulars :  and  their 
effeds  and  confequences,  in  the  decline  of 
public  felicity  ^ .  The  remedies  of  fo  great 
evils  are  alfo  fpecified,  confeffing  and  revers- 
ing all  the  vices  of  the  times ' :  and,  vvhich  is 
ftill  future  and  perhaps  diftant,  when  the 
ftate  of  the  Reformed  Church  fhail  be 
mofl  deprelTed,  moft  deftltute  of  hum.an 
'°refources,  then  the  Son  of  God  will  be  it» 
deliverer,  by  a  fignal  difplay  of  his  power '  % 
in  the  proteftion  of  his  people,  the  deftruc- 
tion  of  his  enemies,  and  the  converfion 
both  of  the  Gentiles  and  Jev^'S'\  The  cer- 
tainty of  this  great  deliverance  is  founded 
''/a— 8.  »9— II.  ^12— 15.  »°i5,i6.  "17,18,  *»i9— 21. 

in 


3j2  DISCOURSE    XII. 

in  God's  federal  promife  of  the  perpetuity 
of  the  Reformed  Church,  whofe  perfeftion 
and  univerfality  Ch.  lx.  concludes  this 
Prophecy.  This  defeftive  flate  of  the 
Reformation  includes  the  whole  period  from 
its  eftablifnment  to  the  fall  of  Antichriit; 
with  a  general  progieiiion,  as  we  hope, 
towards  better  things  and  more  virtuous 
times.  The  fcope  of  this  Prophecy  is  ap- 
parent, both  from  its  place  and  order  in  the 
feries  of  predictions ;  and  from  its  internal 
charafters,  which  are  not  applicable  either 
to  the  idolatrous  intercommunity  of  the 
Prophet's  own  times,  or  to  the  antichriftian 
corruptions  of  Popery  :  but  are  expreflive 
of  a  plaufible  exteriour  in  the  national 
Religion,  with  very  great  defefts  in  Faith 
and  Morals,  and  ending  in  that  deliverance 
of  his  Church,  which  Chrift  fliall  accom- 
plifh  in  the  lad  times  '^ 

I  have  not  time  or  fcope,  to  particularize 
the  defers  of  the  Proteftant  Churches  there 
predided;  nor  fhould  I  adventure  to  fpecify 
them,  if  all  private  and  perfonal  regards 
were   not  too  inconfiderable    to  be  even 

»3  Ch,  lx— hiii. 

thought 


DISCOURSE    XIT.  ^2^ 

thought  of,  when  we  conlider  fuch  public 
and  univerfal  prediflions,  as  we  have  the 
infelicity  to  fee  aftually  verified,  by  the 
formality,  the  hypocrify,  the  injuftice,  the 
indevotion,  the  want  of  Equity  and  Chrif- 
tian  Love  among  profefied  Religionifts :  by 
the  contentions,  herefies,  impious  dodrines 
and  flagitious  manners,  of  the  enemies 
and  corrupters  of  divine  Revelation.  Some 
of  the  prophetic  charafters,  which  refpeft 
the  formality  and  affefted  exteriour  of 
Religion,  may  feem  more  applicable  to  the 
laft  age  than  the  prefent :  others,  more 
fuitable  to  the  prefent,  than  the  preceding 
times  of  the  Reformation.  Speculative 
impiety,  falfe  philofophy,  the  fophiftry  of 
irreligion  and  infidelity ^  cannot  be  arraign- 
ed  with  greater  force  and  evidence,  than  in 
thofe  figures  of  the  prophetic  ftyle  : 

Lix.  5.  'Tbey  hatch  cockatrice  eggSy 
And  weave  the  fpide?^'s  web  : 
He  that  eateth  of  their  eggs  dieth^ 
And  that  which  is  crujhed  breaketh 
out  into  a  viper, 
6.  T^heir  webs  jhali  not  become  garments^ 
Neither  fiall they  cover  themfelves  with 
their  works*  Irre- 


234  DISCOURSE    XII. 

Irrellffion  Is  the  fource  of  evil :  and,  iii 
the  prefent  light  and  evidence  of  Revela- 
tion, whofoever  deferts  its  guidance  be- 
comes a  corrupt  citizen.  If  he  is  learned, 
he  corrupts  fociety  by  fpecious  but  always 
pernicious  fyftems — of  Materialifm — Rati- 
onalifm — and  relaxed  Ethics.  If  he  is  of  the 
large  clafs  of  the  corrupt  populace,  the  great 
and  fmall  Vulgar;  he  impudently  avov^s 
his  profligate  opinions,  by  gaming,  duel, 
concubinage,  forgery,  and  every  diforder. 
For  there  is  no  reftraint  on  the  confcience 
of  that  man,  who  either  by  his  writings  or 
converfation,  either  by  his  pradice  or 
example,  rejefts  Chriilianity. 

f.6.  T^heir  works  are  works  of  iniquity^ 

And  the  aB  of  violence  is  in  their  hands, 

7.  'Their  feet  run  to  evil^ 
Andtheymake  hajle  toJJdedinmce7it  blood: 
Their  thoughts  are  thoughts  of  iniquity  -, 
Wajtiitg  and  defiruBion  are  in  their  paths. 

8 .  The  way  of  peace  they  know  not : 

And  there  is  no  judgment  in  their  goings  : 
They  have  made  them  crooked  paths, 
Whofoever  .goeth  therein  Jl:all  not  know 
peace.  The 


DISCOURSE    XII.  22S 

The  fad  efte61:s  of  practical  and  fpecula- 
live  irreligion  are  defcribed  in  very  awful 
terms : 

^\  9.  'Therefore  is  judgment  far  from  uSy 
Neither  dotkjujiice  overtake  us-^ 
We  wait  for  lights  but  behold  obfcurity  \ 
For  bright7iefs^  but  we  walk  in  darknefs.--^ 

14.  fudgment  is  turned  away  back%vard^ 
And  jujiice  Jiandeth  afar  of : 
For  truth  is  fallen  in  thefreety 
And  equity  cannot  enter : 

15. 17a y  truth  faileth, 

And  he  that  dep art eth  from  evil  niaketh 
himfelf  a  prey. 

He  goes  on  to  trace  the  crimes  and  the 
calamities  which  flow  from  this  bitter 
fource  of  immorality  and  impiety :  and  who- 
ever is  folicitous  to  obliterate  thofe  crimes 
and  avert  thofe  calamities  from  the  Prote- 
ftant  Churches,  cannot  have  a  furer  guide 
to  conduft  his  fteps  than  this  Prophecy  of 
Ifaiah  :  who  particularly  fpecifies  the  reli- 
gious obfervance  of  the  Chriftian  Sabbath  as 
one  of  the  beft  means  of  Reformation  ^^. 

*♦  Ch.  Iviii.  13,  14, 

Reli- 


336  DISCOURSE    Xlt. 

Religion  itfelf  Is  too  often  wounded  in  the 
houfi  of  her  fi^iends  '\  Even  the  Proteftant 
Clergy  feemfcaixe  agreed  amongthemfelves, 
v/liether  they  fliould  teach  the  duties  of  an 
Holy  and  Chriftian  Life.  So  far  is  this  anti- 
nornianifm  fpread,  that  the  Chriftian  Ethics 
are  as  much  relaxed,  as  they  were  by  the  Jefu- 
ites  themfelves;  and  the  people  love  to  have  it 
fo^^.  I  enter  no  farther  into  the  unhappy 
confideration  of  the  fatal  efFe6ls  both  of 
fanaticifm  and  luxury  on  virtuous  pradice, 
than  to  obferve  that  the  privileges  of 
Redemption,  and  the  conditions  of  Salva- 
tion are  infeperable  in  the  New  Teftament, 
which  certainly  is  the  moil:  moral  book  in 
the  world. 

One  remedy  for  this  great  evil  is  a  judi- 
cious plan  of  preaching  the  Gofpel :  by 
illuflrating  the  life  and  maxims  of  Chrift» 
and  the  writings  of  the  Apoftles,  in  a  man- 
ner both  popular  and  critical.  The  Mini- 
fters  of  Religion,  if  they  would  be  fuccefs- 
ful,  befides  being  examples  of  the  believers 
in  ivord^  in  converfation^  in  charity ^  infpirity 
infaith^  in  purity  '\  fhould  be  very  careful 

»5  Zech.  xiii.  6.      *^  Jerem.  v.  31.       "  i  Tim.  iv.  12. 

not 


DISCOURSE    XIL  337 

not  to  relax  the  duties  and  temper  of  the 
Gofpel;  but  to  oppofe  the  felfifh  and 
vohiptuous  manners  of  the  times,  by  in- 
forcing  fpecial  duties ;  avoiding  thofe  un- 
meaning generalities  which  reform  no  one, 
and  defcending  to  an  exacl:  detail  of  each 
part  of  Chriftian  Ethics,  leaving  no  evalions 
to  pretended  ignorance,  by  the  cleared 
praftical  rules  of  devotion  and  eucharift,  of 
moderation  and  felf-denial,  of  juflice  and 
equity,  of  charity,  compaffion,  and  alms  : 
preffing  much  on  the  people  the  fliortnefs 
and  the  moment  of  life,  and  the  interefting 
views  of  death  and  judgment,  heaven  and 
hell. 

Of  the  peculiar  do6lrines  of  P.evelation 
I  will  only  obferve,  that  they  fhould  be 
taught  in  the  very  words  and  ideas  of 
Revelation  itfelf,  efpecially  the  divinity  and 
facriiice  of  Jesus  Christ. 

The  education  of  youth  fliould  be  a  great 
inftrument  of  amendirsg  manners.  Let 
the  ingenuous  youth  throu^^hout  civilized 
Europe  be  formed  to  the  fyftematic  know- 
ledge of  the  beft  thin;^^,  as  well  as  the  le.l: 

X  am^ 


338  DISCOURSE    XIL 

compofition ;  through  a  regulated  courfe 
of  annual  ftudies,  Grammar,  Rhetoric, 
Poetry,  Hiftory,  Arts,  Philofophy,  and 
Revealed  Religion. 

As  a  principal  improvement  in  the  lite- 
rary education  of  the  ingenuous  youth, 
permit  me  to  fuggeft  that  it  be  a  Chriftian 
education;  by  laying  before  them  fele£l 
parts  of  HOLY  SCRIPTURE,  in  Hebrew  and 
in  Greek,  and  of  the  beft  ancient  Chriftian 
Writers.  There  are  exquifite  pieces  of 
Chriftian  Antiquity,  which  would  form  the 
tafte  as  well  as  the  heart  of  a  ftudent :  and 
a  feledlion  might  be  made  from  St.  Luke 
and  St.  Paul ;  from  Minucius,  Laftantius, 
Prudentius,  Jerome ;  Juftin,  Clement, 
Origen,  Chryfoftom,  Bafil,  Macarius ;  and 
the  Poems  of  Nazianzen,  Nonnus,  and 
Synefius ;  which  might  rival  in  elegance  and 
far  exceed  in  utility  the  very  beft  Claflics. 

Thus  have  I  briefly  ftated  fome  obvious 
means  of  reviving  the  zeal  and  purity  of 
proteftant  Chriftianity :  but  alas !  the  divine 
prefcience,  leaving  inviolable  our  freedom  to 
abufe  his  beft  bleffings,  forefaw  that  the 
Reformed  and  Proteftant  Churches,  when 
4  Romifti 


DISCOURSE    XII.  33^ 

Romifh  perfecution  fhould  fubfide,  would 
leave   their  firjl  love^  and  too   well  defervc 
thofe  tharafters  of  the  Laodicean  ftate,  which 
probably*  was  meant  to  be  defcriptive  of  our 
own  at  prefent.  'Thefethmgs  faith  the  Amen  ^  the 
faithful  a7id  true  witnefs^  the  begiyining  of  th^ 
creation  of  God  %  I  know  thy  works  ^  that  thou  art 
neither  cold  7ior  hot  ^ — Becaufe  thou  fay  eft  ^  I  ant 
rich  and  increajed  with  goods ,  and  have  need 
of  nothifig  y  and  knoweji  not^  that  thou  art 
wretched^  and  mifer able ^  and  poor  ^  and  blifid, 
and  naked.     I  counfel  thee  to  buy  of  me  gold 
tried  in  the  fire  ^  that  thou  mayefl  be  rich^  and 
white  raiment  that  thou  mayefl  be  clothed: 
'-^As  ma?iy  as  I  love  I  rebuke  and  chafie?! :  be 
ZEALOUS  therefore  and  repent, — TJ?  him  that 
over  Cometh^  will  I  gra?7f  to  fit  with  me  in  my 
throne^  eve?i  as  I  alfo  overcame^  and  amfet 
dow?2  with  my  Father  in  his  throne^ 

III.  The  converfionof  the  heathens,  Jews, 
and  mohammedans  is  predi6ted  as  an  effential 
in  the  amplitude  and  felicity  of  the  Church. 

*  In  hac  imagine  eccleiiiE  Laodicenae,  nobis  exhibetur 
flatus  ecclsiiiirum  Proteflantium. 

Vitringa,  inApocal*  p«  i6i, 

X  2  The 


340  DISCOURSE    XIL 

The  fyftem  of  African  flavery  is  a  pow- 
erful obftacle  to  the  humane  bufmefs  of 
converfion.  A  diftuiguiflied  prelate  *  hath 
excited  the  public  compaflionto  mitigatexV^ 
horrors  :  but  a  poUtic  and  peaceful  feft  have 
fet  the  example  in  their  own  diftrift  of 
abolijlding  it.  They  have  freed  their  flaves, 
and  allow  them  wages  for  their  labour. 

How  pleafmg  would  it  be  to  indulge  our 
hopes,  that  the  prefent  General  Peace  might 
be  improved  to  extend  the  glories  of  the 
Gofpel  to  the  remoteft  regions  of  either 
hemifphere !    and  to   multiply  as  well  as 
edify  the  Churches !  How  happy,  fliould 
God  difpofe  and  enable  the  kingdoms  of 
Europe,  at  this  time,  to  extend  the  know- 
ledge and  influence  of  the  pure  Gofpel, 
among  the  Gentile  inhabitants  of  the  Eaft 
and  Weft}  that  the  untutored  Indian  might 
derive  from  Europe  the  riches  of  Chrift, 
in   return   for   that   ill-omened   opulence 
which  they    have    fhowered   on    us.     In 
particular,    the   mild   and  gentle   temper 
of  the  Gentoos,  and  of  many  cafts  and 
tribes    in    the    vaft    empires    of    Perfia, 

*  The  Bifliop  of  Chefler,  Serm.  xvn. 

Hill- 


DISCOURSE    XII.  341 

Hindoftan,  Tibet,  and  China,  their  frugal 
fimplicity,  and  their  commercial  inter- 
courfe  with  Europe,  are  predifpofmg  cir-? 
cumftances  very  favourable  to  their  illumi- 
nation by  the  Chriftian  Faith.  But  alas  ! 
how  JJjall  they  believe  /;z.him,  of  whom  they 
have  not  heard '^  and  how  jhall  they  hear 
without  a  preacher'?  a?id  how  fiall  they 
preach,  except  they  be  fent  ?  as  it  is  wi^itteii^ 
how  beautiful  are  the  feet  of  them,  that  preach 
the  gofpel  of  peace,  and  bring  glad  tidings  of 
good  thi. 


ngs'\ 


Would  it  not  be  prafticable,  for  the  Eaft 
India  Companies,  aided  by  their  refpe6live 
Governments  here  and  abroad,  to  place 
Proteftant  Miflionaries, acquainted  with  the 
popular  languages  of  the  Eaft,  in  all  their 
factories  3  and  to  favour  their  communi- 
cation with  the  Mohammedans  ?  For  this 
purpofe,  the  holy  scriptures,  efpecially 
the  New  Teftament  may  be  difperfed  over 
the  Eaft  in  Arabic,  Turkifli,  and  Perfian 
Tranflations.  Such  is  my  idea  of  that 
infpired  book,  that  it  finds  it  way  direftly  to 

y"  }\ow\,  X.  14,  15,. 

X  t  the 


0 

34a  DISCOURSE    XIL 

the  heart,  and  conquers  unbelief  by  a  moro 
than  human  energy. 

There  are  circumftances  in  the  Moham- 
medan countries  favourable  to  Chriftianity. 
In  the  paft  year  ^  the  Grand  Signor  hath 
permitted  to  all  Chriftians,  whether  Catho- 
iicks,  Proteftants,  or  Greeks,  the  free  exer- 
cife  of  their  religion  throughout  his  ftates. 
The  Catholic  merchants  highly  extol  the 
toleration  of  the  prefent  Sultan,  and  the 
prote6lion  which  he  grants  to  all  Religions.* 

It  were  eafy  to  demonftrate  from  the 
interior  conftitution  of  the  Chriftian  Reli- 
gion, that  it  includes  all  the  principles  of 
perfonal  and  public  good.  \¥ith  refpecl  to 
the  felicity  of  nations,  a  Religion  prefcrib- 
ing  moderation,  temperance,  induftry,  and 
frugality,  will  tend  to  the  pqpuloufnefs  and 
competent  fupport  of  any  country  in  any 
climate  :  prefcribing  godlike  charity,  it  will 
mitigate  the  fufterings  of  human  nature, 
and  even  the  inclemency  of  climate  and 
fituation.  It  will  alfo  promote  that  firm- 
nefs  of  mind  and  body,  which  averfe  to 
aggreffionj  fu^'niflies  the  means  of  defence. 
'  ^■■■'"  The 


DISCOURSE    XII.  24-3 

The  wifdom  and  fublimity  of  its  principles 
have  a  direft  tendency  to  improve  human 
reafon  -,  to  excite  enquiry,  meditation,  com- 
parifon;  to  enable  intelleft  in  man  to 
be  fuperior  to  fenfe ;  and  thus  to  re-eftab- 
lifh  the  rights  of  confcience.  The  equity 
and  kind  affeftion,  that  predominate  in  this 
Religion,  v^ill  have  the  beft  effefts  on  Le- 
giflation,  which,  when  tempered  by  Chrif- 
tianity,  becomes  not  fo  much  a  flrift  execu- 
tive juftice  as  a  kind  of  proteftion,  afylum, 
and  chancery,  that  tempers  even  punifh- 
ments  with  lenity,  and  reforms  or  prevents 
vice,  as  well  as  protc6ls  virtue. 

When  I  confider  the  Chriftian  Religion 
as  an  inftitute  of  happinefs,  I  do  not  mean 
Chriftianity  as  it  is  now  pra6lifed  in  the 
world :  I  do  not  mean  the  Popifh  Chrifti- 
anity, which  is  either  a  profligate  hypocrify, 
or  a  gloomy  fuperftition,  which  would 
exterminate  the  paffions  by  a  flow  and 
dreadful  fuicide  s  of  which  we  have  memo- 
rable examples  in  fome  of  the  beft  men  of 
that  Communion.  I  exclude  from  my 
ideas  of  the  Gofpel,  that  antinomlan  fa- 

X  4  ^laticifm. 


344  DISCOURSE    XII. 

naticifm,  which  make  Religion  to  confift  in 
inexplicable  Theories  :  much  lefs,  has  the 
libertinifm  of  the  vulgar  Proteftants,  and 
the  cuftoms  of  the  prefent  age,  any  pre- 
tenfions  to  the  name  and  honours  of  true 
Chriftianity.  By  this  auguft  name  I  mican 
that  Religion  which  is  defcribed  and  exem- 
plified in  the  New  Teftament,  a  Religion  of 
perfonal,  domeftic,  and  public  virtue :  in 
which  the  paffions  are  not  extirpated,  but 
governed  :  in  which,  God  is  adored  through 
Jefus  Chrift,  with  love,  admiration,  fear, 
and  gratitude :  by  which  Society  is  conti- 
nually im.proved  and  meliorated  ;  while  the 
individual  is  daily  renewed  and  prepared  both 
by  the  bleffings  and  adverfities  of  the  prefent 
life  for  the  endlefs  felicity  of  the  future  '^ 

RECAPITULATION. 

This  feries  of  Leftures  prefents  a  con- 
nected argunent  for  the  truth  an4 
certainty  ot  Revealed  Religion,  drawn  froin 
the  completion  of  predictions  refpefting 
Chnftianity.  Lefture  I.  It  was  expedient 
in  the  firft  place  to  ftate  the  general  idea  of 

*5  2  Cor.  iv,  17,  18, 


DISCOURSE    XII.  24-S 

Infpiration,  and  to  give  a  fhort  Hiftory  of 
Prophecy.  Leftare  II.  we  proceeded  to 
eftabiiili  the  moil  ufefal  Canons  of  Inter- 
pretation ;  efpecially  that,  which  addrelTeth 
itfelf  to  the  lincere  and  unvitiated  Common 
Senfe  of  a  wife  and  virtuous  Man,  reiulting 
from  the  natural  and  obvious  coincidence 
of  predictions  with  events :  exemplified  in 
the  harmony,  between  the  Religious 
Prophecies,  and  the  Life  of  Jefus  Chrift, 
whofe  Doftrines  as  well  as  x\£lions  are 
enveloped  in  the  prophetic  theology.  To 
thefe  Canons  vv^ere  annexed  literary  obfer- 
vations  on  the  myftic  and  double  fenfe,  on 
prophetic  aftions,  and  the  fymbolic 
language. 

Left.  IV.  V.  A  memorable  circumftance 
then  engaged  our  attention :  that  the 
Divine  Author  and  Dodtrine  of  the  Chrif- 
tian  Religion  were  announced  to  the  pro- 
phet Daniel  in  the  reign  of  Cyrus,  with  an 
exaft  fpecification  of  the  very  time  of 
Chrkl's  Minifrry  and  the  year  of  his 
Paffion  :  with  his  fignal  judgm.ent  on  the 
Jewifh  Nation  after  40  years,  when  he  fent 
forth  his  af^mieSy  dejfroyed  thofe  murderers^  and 

burned 


04.6  DISCOURSE    XIL 

burned  up  their  city  ^"^ .  The  feveral  cha- 
rafters  of  Redemption,  there  diltiiictly 
revealed  were  alfo  fhewn  to  be  inapplicablQ 
to  any  civil  or  fecular  events,  and  a  proper  de- 
monftr^tion  that  the  Religion  of  Chrift 
being  divinely  predicated  v^'^as  divinely 
revealed. 

Lefture  VI.  But  as  the  Sealing  of 
yifion  and  Prophecy  is  the  principal  dif- 
tindtion  of  the  promifed  Saviour;  this  noble 
argument,  drawn  from  the  long  feries, 
dependence,  and  concatenation  of  the  whole 
prophetic  Syftem,  was  ftated,  with  fufficient 
examples  to  evince  the  certain  conclufion, 
which  follows  from  that  admirable  combi« 
nation  of  feparate  proofs,  refulting  from 
predictions  of  the  whole  hiftory  of  the 
Meffiah,  and  of  the  moil  refined  Doctrines 
of  his  Religionc 

But  In  order  to  illuftrate  the  great- 
liefs  and  fanftity  of  his  perfon  and 
charafter,  both  human  and  divine,  it  was 
expedient,  in  Lefture  III.  to  reprefent  hiq 
yirgiu-birth  and  fublime  attributes ;  and  in 

'°  ;Matth.  xxii.  7. 

Le^lura 


DISCOURSE    XII.  347 

Lecjture  VII.  the  perfeft  expiation  of  fin  by 
his  Death  and  Sacrifice. 

Lefture  VIII.  IX.  The  agreement  of 
Prophecy  and  Hiftory  was  (hev/n  in  a 
general  view  of  the  adverfe  and  profperous 
fortunes  of  the  Ghriftian  Church,  perfe- 
cuted  both  by  the  pagan  and  anti-chriftian 
powers,yet  victorious,  progreffive,  univerfal. 

Le6lure  X.  We  then  viewed  the  Author 
of  our  Faith  in  contraftto  that  hoftile  power, 
which  hath  fo  long  exerted  its  malevolence, 
in  oppofition  to  the  philanthropy  of  Chrift, 
This  hoftile  power  was  piewn  to  have  been 
defcribed  by  the  name  and  characters  of 
Antichrift,  and,  Le6lure  XL  myftically  by 
the  Jewifli  Prophets  under  the  emblems  of 
idolatrous  and  tyrannic  kingdoms,  parti- 
cularly  that  of  the  Commercial  State  of 
ancient  Tyre,  whofe  myftic  allegory  was 
fhewn  to  coincide  with  the  fecularity  and 
mercenary  fpirit  of  the  antichriftian 
Church,  and  with  the  enormous  ambition 
of  its  vifible  head.  It  hath  been  demon- 
ftrated,  that  the  Chriftian  Prophecies  have 
determined  thofe  myftical  defcriptions  to 

the 


348  DISCOURSE    XIL 

the  City  Rome  and  her  eccleliaftical  Do- 
minion. But  the  time  and  limit  of  theie 
Difcourfes  not  admitting  of  a  larger  detail, 
one  certain  charader  of  Antichrift,  Idolatry 
and  Creature- worfhip^together  With  various 
Superftitions,  were  fhewn  to  prevail  in  that 
Communion  :  while  the  Reformed  Church 
labours  under  evils- of  another  defcription, 
unbelief,  herefy,  and  relaxed  morals.  The 
prefent  and  laft  difcourfe,  Leflure  XIL 
points  out  theremedies  of  thofe  corruptions, 
the  declining  power  of  Antichrift,  and  the 
jD.oral  means  of  advancing  the  promifed 
purity^  amplitude,  and  felicity  of  the 
Chriftian  Church,  probably  on  earth,  to  be 
completed  in  the  heavenly  State. 

Astheprediftion  of  Events  has  an  evident 
tendency  to  produce  in  all  who  fee  their 
completion,  at  leaft  an  hiftorical  faith  :  the 
prediftion  of  Doftrines,  properly  meditated, 
has  a  ftill  nobler  efficacy,  to  improve  that 
hifiorlcal  into  a  confcicntious  and  religious 
Faith,  adapted  to  its  great  purpofe  of 
Salvation.  Thus  in  the  famous  prophecy 
of  Chrift's  Paffion "%  not  only  an  hiftorical 

event 


DISCOURSE    XIL  ^^9 

event  is  foretold,  but  the  caufes  and  confe- 
quences  of  that  event  are  laid  open,  in  a 
feries  of  Doctrines,  proper  to  exercife  not 
merely  a  faith  of  credence,  but  a  faith  of 
reliance  on  the  Divine  Perfon  and  Charafter 
predicted.  In  comparifon  with  each  other, 
the  hiftorical  predictions,  efpeciaily  thofe 
which  are  fulfilled  in  Chrift,  are  a  grofs 
and  palpable  demonftration,  which  is  fufii- 
cient  to  bear  down  the  moft  pertinacious 
unbelief,  if  reafon  be  properly  exercifed: 
while  the  dogmatic  and  fentimerital  pro- 
phecies are  of  a  finer  texture,  and  require 
a  fpirituai  taile  and  difcernment,  to  appre- 
hend their  evidence,  which  is  fubfequent  to 
the  former  kind,  and  leads  to  its  proper 
conclufion,  not  only  that  Jesus  is  the 
Saviour  of  the  World,  but  that  he  employs 
fuch  and  fuch  means  in  effecting  the  falva- 
tion  of  them  that  believe. 

Thus  I  have  laboured  to  conftrud  a 
prophetic  demonftration,  of  the  Divine 
original,  eftablifhment,  and  univerfality,  of 
the  Chriftian  Religion,  under  the  aufpices. 
of  a  Divine  Perfon,  born  of  a  Virgin,  dyino- 
as  a  Vicl'im,  raifed  to  a  celeftial  Em.pire,  and 

at 


350  DISCOURSE    XIL 

at  length  triumphant  over  the  unremitted 
oppofition  of  his  mahgnant  Enemy.     His 
Divine  Religion  hath  been  occafionally  de- 
pifted^as  the  moft  amiable  and  perfect  fyftem 
of  rules  and  principles,  for  the  advancement 
of  Human  Society5as  vi^ell  as  fupernaturally 
efficacious,  to  conduft  every  one  of  his 
faithful  votaries  to  all  the  felicity  of  v^hich 
their  nature  is  capable,  taking  into  the  con- 
fideration  both  their  mortal  and  immortal 
ftate :  and  armed  w^ith  irrefiftible  power  to 
confign  to  the  hoftile  and  malignant  party, 
in  their  punifhment,  as  in  their  apoftacy, 
all  fuch  faithlefs  and  unreformed  mortals, 
who,  in  their  prefent  probation,  rejefl  their 
Divine    Deliverer,    and   range   themfelves 
under  the  ftandard  of  Rebellion  againft  God 
and  Virtue,  whether  the  profefTed  Infidel, 
or  the  difloyal  Chriftian.     The  clemency, 
the  fandlity,    the  heroifm  of  the   Divine 
Mediation  have  been  illuftrated  from  the 
facred  writings,  fo  far  as  our  weak  ability 
could  reach  fo  exalted  themes.     Nor  were 
the  obftacles  which  oppofe  themfelves  to  a 
rational  belief  at  all  difTembled  or  concealed ; 
difficulties,  refulting  from  the  very  nature 

©f 


DISCOURSE    XII.  251 

of  things,  from  the  fupernatural  and 
miraculous  agency,  both  in  the  Chriftian 
and  antichriftian  Scheme.  But  it  hath 
appeared,  on  the  folid  grounds  of  reafon, 
that  the  prophetic  evidence  is  of  fuch  force, 
as  to  furmount  all  the  difficulties,  which 
refult  from  the  myfterious  counfels  of  the 
Deity.  For,  all  Prophecy  being  the  Infpi- 
ration  of  God,  a  predicted  Revelation  mufl 
be  true  in  all  its  Dodrines  however  incom- 
prehenfible. 

Much  might  be  urged  on  this  topic, 
and  the  argument  ad  verecundiam  might 
be  almoft  irrefiftibly  preffed  on  hu- 
man imbecillity,  when  it  attempts  to 
fathom  the  depths  of  the  Divine  Syflem, 
whether  of  Nature,  Providence,  or  Re- 
demption. But  you  muft  acquiefce  in  this 
attempt  to  aflert  Revealed  Religion  by 
refting  the  flrefs  of  Demonftration  on  the 
Prophetic  Evidence ;  while  a  feeble  advo- 
cate for  this  nobleft  caufe  regrets  that  his 
powers  of  argument  and  perfuafion  are  not 
more  adequate  to  its  dignity  and  import- 
ance.    For,  if  there  be  aught  in  human  life 

worthy 


352  DISCOURSE    xii, 

worthy  of  a  wife  man's  beft  attention,  It  is 
to  know  and  obey  the  will  of  God  con- 
cerni?ig  Us  in  Christ  Jesus  ^*.  And  I  am 
perfuaded  that  fuch  an  enquiry,  conducted 
with  the  candour  and  diligence,  probity  and 
devotion  which  it  demands,  will  terminate 
In  a  firm  conviftion,  that  the  argument 
from  Prophecy,  when  rightly  and  amply 
ftated,  is  of  that  invincible  ftrength  as  to 
fuftain  the  whole  weight  of  the  mystery 
OF  GODLINESS,  a  myftery  without  co'dtroverfy 
great  and  auguft;  God  manifested  in 
THE  FLESH  by  a  virgin-birth;  justified 
BY  the  Holy  Spirit,  the  author  of 
Miracles,  and  who  fpake  by  the  Prophets; 
seen  OF  miniftring  angels;  preached 

UNTO    the    GENTILES;    BELIEVED    ON    IN 
THE  WORLD;  RECEIVED  UP  INTO  GLORY '\ 

**  I  Theff.  V.  1 8.  *3  I  Tim.  iii.  i6. 


PROOFS 


[    353    ] 
PROOFS  AND  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


P    A  G   E        297. 

DAUBUZ.  p.  474.  '  This  facred  book  of 
the  Revelation  hath  been  fealed  up  for 
many  ages,  and  did  appear  to  all  Chridians,  who 
did  earneftly  wifli  for  the  kingdom  of  God,  as  an 
unfathomable  Myftery.  But  nov;,  fince  the 
Reformation,  God  hath  opened  the  eyes  of  men, 
and  let  them  fo  much  into  it,  as  to  conjeQure 
and  ground  very  ^od  hopes,  for  the  glorious 
approaches  of  the  happy  ftate  of  the  Church/ 

That  by  the  more  fure  word  of  Prophecy,  St. 
Peter  ILi.  1 9.  points  to  the  Revelation  of  St.  John, 
was  the  acute  difcovery  of  Sir  Ifaac  Newton  in 
his  excellent  obfervations  on  the  Apocalypfe, 
p.  240.  and  afterwards  afcertained  by  Bifhop 
Warburton,  D.L.  VI.  6.  p.  304.  and  Sermons, 
Vol.  IIL  difc.  XI.  *  The  evidence  of  Prophecy 

*  is  juftly  qualified  a  more  fur c  word  when  com- 

*  pared  to  miracles,  whofe  demonflrative  evidence 
'  is  confined  to  that  age,  in  which  the  power  of 

*  them  was  beftowed  upon  the  Church  :  whereas 
« the  prophecies  here  meant  (namely,  thofe  of 
*St.  Paul  and  St.  John  concerning  the  great 
'  apoftacy)  are  always  fulfilling  even  to  the  laffc 
^  confummation  of  all  things,  and  foaflPording  this 

*  DEMONSTRATI VJE   EVIDENCE  tO  thc  mCD  of  all 

-f  generations.' 

Y  PAGE 


354  DISCOURSE    XII. 

PAGE       306. 

Daubuz.  p.477.  *  The  meaning  is, to  exclude 
all  the  period  of  time  lapfmg  between  the  fixth 
and  feventh  trumpets  from  having  any  (hare  in 
the,  perfeHion  of  that  myjlery :  and  this  is  as  plain 
as  may  be  from  Rev.  xi.  15.  that  the  founding 
of  the  Sev^enth  Angel  fliall  give  warning  of  the 
very  beginning  of  that  great  revolution.  To 
explain  this,  obferve,  that  the  fubjun6tive  mood 
hath  no  future  in  the  Greek  tongue ;  and  for 
that  reafon  the  aoriflus  is  ufed,  or  elfe  a  circum- 
locution by  the  word  //.eAXw,  as  here,  which 
implies  akvays  the  time  to  come.  So  that 
oroiv  fj^iXAYii  c-ccXTTil^si]/ — may  be  tranfiated  here, 
%vhen  he  fiiall  have  founded  the  Trumpet,  See, 
G.  J.  Voflius,  de  Analog,  lib.  III.  cap.  15/ 

ViTRiNGA,  p,  433.  though  he  interprets  the 
Seven  Thunders  of  the  vii  Crufades  as  he 
reckons  them,  yet  concurs  with  Daubuz  in  the 
fcope  of  the  prophecy:  'moram  nullamtemporis 
efle  interceliuram  inter  clangorem  Septima^ 
Tubse  et  oraculorum  propheticorum  implemen- 
turn,  quod  conjundum  eifet  cum  pace  amplitu- 
dine  et  profperitate  ecclefias,  deftruftis  deftruc- 
toribus  Terras.*  He  enlarges,  ^s  often  elfewhere, 
on  this  fubiime  fcope  of  Prophecy.  See  his 
fine  comment  on ;^.7.p.434  — 438. onxi. 15 — 19. 

p.  510.  fq. 

?  A  G  £ 


DISCOURSE    XII.  255 

PAGE       310. 

Nepos  the  chief  afTerter  of  the  literal  millen- 
nium, was  a  florid  and  poetical  writer,  like  our 
Dr.  Burnet.  The  topic  is  fuited  to  men  of 
imagination.  See  Mofheim.  de  Reb.  Chr. 
p.  726.  and  Whitby's  judicious  treatife :  who 
makes  it  to  confifi:,  in  the  Converfion  of  the 
Jews  and  Gentiles,  the  Union  and  Univerfality 
of  the  Chriflian  Church  :  and  approves  the 
fentiment  of  Oecumenius,  u  su  ovpccvoi;  y\  KXr.poifO" 

The  faireft  and  moft  reafonable  ideas  of 
Chiliafm  were  entertained  by  the  great  Mr. Mede. 
See  his  Life,  §.  21,  22.  and  his  Epiftles.  Dr. 
Thomas  Burnet,  in  the  Fourth  Book  of  his 
Theory  has  illuftrated  the  fubjeO:  with  much 
erudition,as  well  as  adorned  it  with  his  romantic 
and  bold  imagination.  Of  the  Ancient  Chiliaft's 
fee  his  vith  chapter.  His'own  do61rine  is  fum- 
med  up  in  his  Review  of  the  Theory  :  p.  405. 
Engl.  Tranfl.  1719.     *  We  muft  diftinguilh  be- 

*  twixt  a  Meliorution  of  the  world,  and  a  Mil- 

*  Icnnium,     We  do  not  deny  a  reformation  and 
'  improvement  of  the   Church,    as   to  peace, 

*  purity,  and  piety.     All  this  may,  be,  and  I 
<  hope  will  be,  ere  long.     But  the  apocalyptical 

*  Millennium,  or  the  New  Jerufalem,  is  Hill 

*  another  matter.     It  differs  not  in  degree  only 

Y  2  from 


-'6  DISCOURSE    XIL 

'  from  the  prefent  ftate,  but  in  a  new  order  of 

*  things,   both   in  the  moral  world   and  in  the 

*  natural.  And  that  cannot  be,  till  we  come 
'  into  the  New  Heavens  and  the  New  Earth. 
^  Suppofe  what  Reformation  you  can  in  this 
'  world,  there  will  ftill  remain  many  things  in- 

*  confident  with  the  true  Millennial  State.' 

This  learned  Author's  own  diftin6lion  ihould 
have  taught  him,  that  as  the  melioration  of  the 
Church  is  the  proper  fubje8:  of  fuch  prophecies 
as  relate  to  ChrilVs  kingdom  in  this  world ;  fo 
the  proper  fubjeft  of  the  Millennial  Prophecies 
is  iXiQ:  C el ejiial  Sidiit  of  the  Divine  Empire. 
Hence,  thefe  Prophecies  will  be  impenetrably 
obfcure,  till  that  ftate  arrives,  becaufe  we  want 
ideas  and  expreffions  for  thoje  things  which  God 
hath  prepared  for  them  that  love  him.  i  Cor.ii.g. 
from  Ifaiah  Ixiv.  4.  As  this  part  of  Ifaiah's  Pro- 
phecies is  the  original  fource  or  fountain  of 
St.  John's  concluding  Vifions  in  theApocalypfe: 
a  comparifon  between  them  v/ould  aiTifl;  us  in 
afcertaining  the  fenfe  of  both. 

Ifai.lxv.  17 — 25.  compared  with  Rev. xxi.xxii. 

Vitringa,  whofe  genius  brightens  in  his  courfe 
of  commenting  this  prophet,  has,  I  think,  entirely 
demoliflied  Dr.  Burnet's  airy  fyflem.  p.  911. 
Ad  verum  tendenti  fupponendum  eft,  Prophetam 

fub 


DISCOURSE    XII.  '3^7 

fub  Creatione  ccelorum  novorum  et  Terrae  novas 
non  loqui,  primo  utique  fenfu,'  de  immutatione 
Status  Mundi,  five  Caelorum  et  Terrs,  naturali ; 
fed  de  forma  nova  ac  meliore  in  flatum  Ecclefide 
inducenda.Ouodadhypothe{inattinet,qusponit, 
Tellurem,poft  con(lagrationem,poftquam  novam 
adepta  fuerit  formam,  rurfus  inhabitatum  iri  a 
JLiftis  (latu  Paradifiacs  Felicitatis ;  cenfeo  eflfe 
inexplicabilem. — RefteintelligimuSjpofTeEccle- 
liam  cura  Providentite  divine,  perduci  ad  longe 
perfediorem  in  hifce  terris  flatum ;  et  gaudere 
Pace,  profperitate,  et  copia  etiam  atque  abun- 
dantia  rerum  ad  vitam  et  ufum  necefiariarum, 
fed  abfque  ordine  Naturae  mutato.  Si  Naturae 
Ordinem  mutes,  quod  facit  dodiffimus  Burnetus, 
turbas  omnia.  Ecquid  enim  tanti  eft,  San6los 
omnes  refufcitatos  in  hifce  terris  per  m  annos 
bonis  terreftribus  ac  temporalibus  frui  ad  fatie- 
tatem,  ut  propterea  Naturae  ordo  immutandus 
fit  ?  An  minus  habituri  eflent,  fi  abfque  hoc  fe- 
licitatis terrenas  millennio  protinus  in  coelos  ra- 
perentur  ?  Vis  omnis  hujus  fententiae  cadit  in 
locum  2  Vtl.  iii.  7.  13.  illuftratum  in  Libris 
Obfervationum,  IV.  16.  Viderunt  prudenti- 
ores,  et  in  his  Maimonides,  M.  N.  II.  29^ 
Sententiam  fuam  hie  do6le  explicans,  pbrafin 
Creationis  calorum  ac  terrae  novae  effe  prophetic 
cam  et  metaphoricam, 

Y  3  PAGE 


58 


DISCOURSE    XII. 


PAGE       317. 

The  fcope  of  the  Emperor's  Reform  niay^be 
given  in  his  own  words,  on  declining  the  com- 
pliment of  a  Statue,  offered  to  him  by  the  inha- 
bitants of  Buda.  ^  When  I  lliall  have  been 
fuccefsful  in  my  attempts  to  level  alj  thofe  pre- 
judices, which  Hop  the  progrefs  of  human  rea- 
fon ;  when  every  individual  fliall  join  in  a 
common  effort  to  contribute  to  the  fecurity 
and  welfare  of  the  monarchy ;  when  I  fhall 
perceive  equity  and  good  order  prefidmgover 
the  courts  of  juftice;  knowledge  increafed  by 
the  perfe6lion  of  the  means  of  acquiring  it; 
the  common  people  better  informed;  the 
clergy  more  regular  in  their  difcipline;  and  a 
folid  harmony  eflablifhed  between  the  Civil 
Laws  and  the  Holy  Precepts  of  our  Religion : 
when  population  is  enlarged ;  hufbandry  im- 
proved; induftry  properly  encouraged;  when 
manufaftures  are  brought  to  confummate  per- 
fection ;  and  their  produce  bringing  in  quick 
and  fafe  returns  :  when,  in  fine,  a  free  and 
unbounded  circulation,  pervading  all  the  pro- 
vinces, fhall  have  opened  a  wealthy  fource  of 
true  eafe  and  riches  ;  as  I  wifh  and  hope  to  fee 
it  one  day :  then  perhaps  fhall  I  deferve  ^ 
ftatuc.'     Vienna^  June  23,  1784,  figned, 

Joseph, 

PAGE 


DISCOURSE    XIL 


359 


PAGE       319. 

Mr.  Mede,  p.  ^']^y  excellently :  ^  uttok/jjo-i? 
fignifies  diffimulation — and  this  word  we  mult 
repeat  ol-ko  y.oivGi — for  all  (hould  be  counterfeit. 
Lying  fhould  carry  the  counterfeit  of  Truth : 
the  feared  confcience  a  femblance  of  devotion : 
the  reftraint  of  marriage  fhould  be  bur  a  (hew  of 
chaftity  :  and  abftaining  from  meats  a  falfe  ap- 
pearance of  abftinence/ 

It  is  a  juft  and  fine  obfervation  of  Bifhop 
Taylor,  dilfuaf  p.  259.  '  That  the  goodnefs  of 
God  does  fo  prevail  over  all  the  follies  and 
malice  of  mankind,  that  there  are  in  the  Romifh 
communion  many  very  good  Chriftians  :  yet 
they  are  not  fuch,  as  they  are  Papifts,  but  by 
fbmething  that  is  higher,  and  before  that,  fome- 
thing  that  is  of  an  abftrad  and  more  fublime 
confideration/  Yet,  is  it  uncandid,  to  fufpe6l 
the  SINCERITY  of  a  Rollin,  a  Fenelon,  or  a 
Pafcal,  in  their  profound  refped  for  the  dictates 
of  the  Church  ?  Such  is  the  artifice  of  Popery, 
that  it  has  reformed  its  principles  by  the  light 
of  the  Reformation.  But  as  a  found  judgment 
of  Philofophy  and  Rcafon  can  only  be  deduced 
from  their  unaffifted  exertions  before  a  Revela* 
tion  :  fo  a  true  eftimate  of  Popery  is  to  be  made 
from  Popery  in  its  plentitude  of  power,  without 
that  influx  of  light  which  hath  beamed  upon  it 
fince  and  from  the  Reformation, 

Y  ij  ?  A  G  a 


"Ao  DISCOURSE    XII. 


PAGE        322. 

Anecdotes  of  the  Ruffian  Empire,  by 
W.  Richardfon.  1784.  8vo. 

Lett. II.  p.  15.207.  *  The  Ruffians  apprehend, 
every  day  in  the  year  is  confecrated  to  fome 
particular  Saint.  They  are  convinced,  that 
every  individual  is  under  the  prote8ion  of  that 
holy  perfon,  on  whofe  day  he  happened  to  be 
born;  and  all  of  them  carry  about  them  a  fmall 
metal  imacre  of  their  tutelarv  Saint.  Herodotus 
gives  a  (imilar  account  of  the  Egyptians/ 

*  In  every  houfe  and  fhop,  you  fee  an  image  of 
the  tutelary  Saint :  and,  in  days  of  religious 
folemnity,  a  wax  candle  or  two  is  lighted  be- 
fore him.* 

Of  the  flavidi  condition  of  the  Ruffian  pea- 
fants,  priefts,  and  foldiers,  See  Lett,  xxviii^ 
XXIX.  XXX.  of  the  fame  work. 

P.  2r.2— 2:1.  ^  The  defeds  in  the  national 
charaQ;er  of  the  Ruffians  arife  from  want  of 
culture. — Immortal  would  be  the  glory  of  that 
Soverain,  who  would  reflore  above  xx  millions 
of  men  to  the  rights  of  intelligent  and  rational 
[I  add,  of  Religious]  beings. — It  muft  flill  be 
the  work  of  time,  and  muft  be  carried  on  by 
fucceffive  changes.  But  I ,  quit  fuch  Utopian 
fpeculations.* 

Travels 


DISCOURSE     XII.  361 

Travels  by  W.Coxe.  A.M.  4^  Vol.  II.  p.  102. 

^  Many  of  the  parochial  Clergy  in  Ruffia  cannot 
even  ready  in  their  oidii  language,  the  Gofpcl 
which  they  are  commiffioned  to  preach.  Three 
Volumes  of  Moral  Sermons  tranflated  from  the 
Englifh,  French,  and  German  were  printing  in 
the  Ruffian  Tongue. — The  remedy  is  obvious ; 
the  Clergy  mult  be  better  educated^  better 
Jiipported.' 

*  Few  of  the  Ruffian  merchants  and  tradefmen 
can  read  or  write.'  p.  109. 

Of  the  ferfs  or  peafants,  p.i  11. — ^'  How  can  a 
coiintry  be  faid  to  be  civilized, in  which  domeflic 
flavery  ftill  exifts  V  Agricultural  Society,  infli* 
tuted  1765.  p.  151. 

L'Agriculture  ne  pourra  jamais  profperer,  la 
ou  Tagriculteurne  pofTede  rien  en  prop  re.  p.  118. 
from  In{lru6lions  pour  le  Nouveau  Code. 

P.  140.  '  Many  of  the  Calmuc  or  Mongol 
hordes,  roving  in  Siberia,  are  ftill  plunged  in  the 
groffeft  idolatry,  and  follow  the  religion  of  the 
Dalai  Lama. — Engravings  of  the  moft  remarkable 
idols  are  given  in  Profeffor  Pallas's  Travels.' 

Tranflations  from  the  Claffics,  &:c.  encouraged 
by  the  Emprefs,  in  1768. 

P.  217.  Population  of  the  Ruffian  Empire, 
22  or  23  millions, 

Travels 


^^^z  DISCOURSE    XIL 

Travels  into  Poland^  Ruffia,  Sweden  au^. 
Denmark  by  W,  Coxe,  F.R.S,   1784,  4(0. 

B,III.c.i.p.24i.  '  In  the  largeft  villages  weob- 
fcrved  fchoaks and  other  buildings  comlru^ing  at 
ihe  expence  of  the  Emprefs,  and  alfo  churches 
^kh  doraes,  sntended  for  the  Folifb  diffidentsof 
the  Greek  feci  and  the  RufTians  who  chafe  to 
fettle  in  the  country/  P. 

P,29i.  *  At  Mofcow  are  above  looocborches, 
^ith  rude  pidures  of  Saints;  no  carved  images 
htmg  admitted  within  the  churches/ 

B.  IV.  ch,  1,  p.  436.  From  Mofcow  to 
Peterfburgb.  *  Every  hoofe  is  provided  with  a 
piQure  of  Ibme  Saint  coarfely  daubed  upon 
wood, which  frequently  refembles  more  a  Calmuc 
idol^  than  the  reprefentation  of  a  human  head : 
to  this  the  people  pay  the  bighefi  marks  of 
Tcneration/     See  p.  454. 

F.  439.  *  Their  progrefs  tov/ards  civilization 
is  very  inconfiderable,  and  many  inllances  of  the 
^rroifeft  barbarifm  fell  under  our  obfervation/ 
Of  their  inceftuous  marriages,  ibid. 

PAGE     326. 

Of  how  great  utility  in  refining  and  fimplify* 

ing  ihtfpeech  of  mankind, and  confequently  their 

reafony  would  be  pure  and  exa6l  tranflations  of 

the  Bible  into  the  principal  diale6ls,  efpecially, 

verlions  of  the  New  Teftament^  liberally  and 

^ppi- 


DISCOURSE    XII.  263 

copioufly  difperfed,  we  may  colle8:  from  a 
very  curious  Memoir  of  ProfefTor  Pallas,  in  the 
Gentleman's,  Magazine,  1785.  p.  693. 

*  The  Empire  of  Ruffia,  which  extends  over 
a  great  part  of  Afia,  a  country  unknown  to  the 
learned  till  the  time  of  Peter  the  Great,  cer- 
tainly contains  more  nations  and  people,  lan- 
guages and  dialecls,  than  any  other  kingdom  iix 
the  world.  The  narrow  fpace  of  Caucafus^ 
inhabited  by  a  people  [ew  in  numbers,  and  con- 
tiguous to  each  other,  unites  more  than  twenty- 
two  dialers  of  eight  or  nine  different  languages. 
Siberia,  which  is  much  larger,  affords  a  ftill 
greater  number;  and  the  peninfula  of  Kamt- 
chatka  alone,  whofe  population  at  the  time  of 
its  difcovery  by  the  Ruffians  feemedonly  to  have, 
commenced,  contained  nine  various  diale61s  of 
three  heterogeneous  languages.  Moflofthefc 
languages  are  much  more  ftrongly  marked,  and 
have  much  lefs  refemblance  to  each  other,  and 
all  thofe  of  Europe,  than  the  European  lan- 
guages have  retained  of  the  Ancient  CeUic* 

PAGE     333, 

Vitringa.  p.  783.  Utrumque  emblema  eodenj 
tendit,  et  clariffime  ante  oculos  ponit  profana 
fhilojophcmatai  foetus  cogitationum  et  meditatio- 

num 


364  DISCOURSE    XIL 

rium  animi,  fubtiliter  et  artificiofe  contexta  ex 
varia  cogitationum  ferie,  fubinde  per  modum 
lon^ioris  ratiocinationis  ex  hypothefibus  afTump- 
tis  dedutta,  et  ad  formam  demonftrationis  fub- 
tiliter compofita,  quae  ad  primam  fpeciem  occul- 
tant  peililens  quid,  quod  intus  latet,  et  incautos 
falHt ;  fed  preila  ab  his,  qui  ea  examini  diligen- 
tiori  comrnittunt,  deprehenduntur  continere 
merum  ac  lethiferum  virus;  et  ad  ufum,  ad  quem 
ordinata  videbantur,  hoc  eft,  ad  veritatem  folide 
adftruendam,  et  veram  Religionem  diftinBius 
percipiendam,  nihil  valere  :  cujufmodi  philofo- 
pheinata  prodacerentur,  publice  vulgarentur,  et 
excluderentur  in  illis  communitatibus,  quae 
Romanenfem  communionem  deferuerant,  et 
quoque  ab  aiiquibus  illorum,  qui  earum  partem 
faciebant ;  niagno  ecclenae  fcandalo,et  multorum 
exitio. 

Nenno,  non  plane  ignarus  profanorum  omnis 
generis  foetuum  et  fophifmatum,  quseproinfinita 
ouadam  fcribendi  lieentia  et  luxurie,  quae  in 
florentibus  proteftantium  terris  dominatur,  prc- 
trufa  aique  exclufa  funt,  hifce  circiter  feptua- 
pinta  annis :  non  facile  per  fe  adverterit,  quor- 
fum  refpexerim— ut  pod  et  praeter  innumeras 
hvpothefes,  auftoritati  Scripturae  S.  plane  in- 
jurias,  non  contemnendo  ingcnio,  et  variae  faepe 
eruditionis  literariae  fuco,  induilrie  ac  fubtiliter 
iriRruBas  ornatafque,  prodicrint  integra  fyfte- 

mate 


DISCOURSE    XII.  365 

mata  profanorum  philofophematum,  per  niodum 
demonftrationum  matbematicis  ufitatarum^dolofe 
ac  fraudiilenter,  licet  fubtiliter,  contexta,  ad  in- 
cautos  implicandos  ftudiofe  adornata ;  exeuntia 
tandem  in  merum  atheifmum ;  luxata  omni 
VerbiDivini  auOoritate  ;  foluto  omnis  focietatis 
civiiis  vinculo;  et  fanQifTima  fide  proftituta  atque 
irrifa. — Qui  fpecimina  defiderat,  adire  poterit 
|oh.  Micrgelii  Hiftoriam  Ecclefiafticam,  au8:am 
a  Dan.  Hartnaccio ;  Lipf.  1699.  4(0. 

Botli  the  Prophet  and  his  Commentator  ex- 
prefs  themfelves,  as  if  they  wrote  in  fasce  Romuli, 
in  the  very  dregs  of  the  xviiith  century. 

PAGE     341. 

Our  late  voyages  have  difcovered  a  fifth  part 
of  the  world,  (New  Holland*}  of  larger  extent 
than  any  country  that  does  not  bear  the  name  of 
a  Continent.  Introd.  to  Capt.  Cook's  laft  voy- 
age, p.  XV.  The  form  and  extent  of  our  earth 
is  now  well  known  :  and  to  borrow  the  words  of 
the  judicious  Editor  of  the  laft  Voyage  to  the 
Pacific  Ocean,  p.  Ixxvii.  *  Who  knows,  but  that 
our  late  voyages  may  be  the  means  appointed  by 
Providence,  of  fpreading  in  due  time  the  blef- 
fings  of  civilization  amongft  the  numerous  Tribes 
of  the  South  Pacific  Ocean ;  of  abolifhing  their 
horrid  repafts   and  their  horrid  rites,   and  of 

*  By  far  the  largeft  Ilknd  in  the  whole  world,I.  p.  164. 

laying 


^66  DiSCOURSfc    XIL 

laying  the  foundation  for  future  and  more  ef- 
fedual  plans,  to  prepare  them  for  holding  an 
honourable  ftation  among  the  nations  of  the 
earth?  Our  having  as  it  were  brought  them  into 
cxiflence  by  our  extenfive  refearches,  will  fug- 
ged to  us  frefh  motives  of  devout  gratitude  to 
the  Supreme  Being,  for  having  bleffed  us  with 
advantages  hitherto  withheld  from  fo  great  a 
proportion  of  the  human  race ;  and  will  incite 
lis  tD  perfevere  in  every  attempt  to  be  his  in-^ 
(Iruments  in  refcuing  millions  of  our  fellow- 
creatures,  from  their  prefent  ftate  of  humiliation.' 

Give  me  leave  to  fuggeft,  that  fhips  on  voyages 
of  difcovery  fhould  be  furnifhed  with  Chaplains^ 
well  qualified  and  well  encouraged  to  make  ob- 
Tervations  on  Religion  and  manners  of  the  bar- 
barians, and  to  take  opportunities  of  difcovering 
the  Chriftian  Religion  to  them. 

Of  the  Religion  of  the  Friendly  Ifland^ 
fee  B.  11.  ch.  xi.  p.  403.  '  The  Supreme 
Author  of  mod  things  they  call  Kullafootonga, 
vho,  they  fay  is  a  female,  refiding  in  the  fl^y, 
and  directing  the  thunder,  wind,  rain,  and  all 
the  chano;es  of  the  weather.  Thev  alfo  admit 
a  plurality  of  inferior  deities :  one,  who  is  the 
god  of  tb.e  clouds:  another,  who  has  the  govern- 
ment of  the  fca,  &c.  The  fame  religious  fyftem 
docsnot  extend  all  over  the  clufterof  the  Friendly 
liles.     They  do  not  worfhip  any  thing,  that  is 

the 


DISCOURSE    XII.  ^67 

the  work  of  their  own  hands,  or  any  vifible  part 
of  the  creation  :  and  they  have  (what  the  author 
calls,  perhaps  inconfiderately)  proper  fentiments 
about  the  immateriality  and  the  immortality  of 
the  Soul;'  they  call  it  *  life,  a  divinity,  or  in- 
visible being/  Here  is  a  good  bafis  for  inliruc- 
iion^  firft  in  Natural,  then  in  Revealed  Religion^ 

Capt.  James  King,  in  the  3d  Volume  of  the 
Voyage  to  the  Pacific  Ocean,  p.  368.  *  Befides 
the  mildnefs  of  their  government,  the  Ruffians 
have  a  claim  to  every  praife  for  the  pains  they 
have  beftowedi  and  which  have  been  attended 
with  great  fuccefs,  in  converting  the  Kamtfcha^ 
dales  to  Chriftianity,  there  remaiiiing,  at  prefent, 
very  few  idolaters  among  them.  If  we  may 
judge  of  the  other  Miffionaries,  from  the  hofpi- 
table  and  benevolent  Pallor  of  Paratounca  (who 
is  a  native  on  the  Mother's  fide)  more  Juitabk 
perfons  could  not  be  fet  over  this  bufmefs.  It 
ts  needlefs  to  add,  that  the  religion  taught  is  that 
of  the  Greek  Churches.  Schools  are  likewifc 
eftablifhed  in  many  of  the  oflrogs  [villages"] 
where  the  children  of  both  the  natives  and 
Coffacks  3LY€ gratuitou/ly  m{ivu6ied  in  the  Ruffian 
language/  Thefe  palfages  contain  excellent 
hints  on  the  fubjecb  I  am  recommending  :  and 
fiiould  have  the  more  weight,  as  they  come  from 
ib  intelligent  an  obferver, 

Qui  mores  hominum  multorum  vidit  et  urbes. 

5  p. 


368  D  I  S  C  O  U  R  S  E    XIL 

P.  380.  '  The  inhabitants  of  as  many  oFtlie 
iflands  as  are  brought  under  the  Ruffian  domi- 
nion, are,  at  prefent,  converted  to  Chriftianity. 
And  probably  the  time  is  not  very  diftant,  when 
a  friendly  and  profitable  intercourfe  will  be 
brouoht  about  between  Kamtfchatka  and  the 
whole  of  this  chain  of  iflands;  and  which  will 
draw  after  it  a  communication  with  Japan  itfelf.* 

PAGE     338. 

Rev.  xviii.  1.  And  afUr  theft  things,  I  Jaw 
another  angel  come  downjrom  heaven^  having  great 
power ;  and  the  earth  ivas  lightened  with  his  glo7y. 
The  dawn  of  this  bright  day,  which  fucceeded 
to  the  darknefs  of  antichriflian  barbarifm  and 
ignorance,  was  the  revival  of  learning.  The 
Council  of  Vienne,  A.  1311*,  confidering  the 
ill-fuccefs  of  the  Crufades  in  converting  the 
infidels,  decreed,  that  the  Oriental  Languages, 
the  Hebrew,  Syriac,  Chaldee,  Arabic,  and  the 
Greek,  fhould  be  taught  in  public  fchools :  and 
that  the  Sacred  Scriptures  in  thofe  languages 
lliould  be  applied  to  the  converfion  of  the 
Saracens.  This  noble  defign  had  little  or  no 
effe8;  in  fo  dark  an  age,  when  all  traces  of 
foreign  Literature  had  difappeared  in  the  Latin 
Church. 

*  Heidegger,    hift.  papatCis.   §.  cxLii — ctM.  B.  M.. 

diiT,  XYIK  §.  xvii. — 

'  In 


DISCOURSE    xir.  36^ 

In  the  next  age,  Univerlities  and  Schools  were 
founded  and  reftored :  and  on  the  taking  of 
Conftantinople,  Nicolas  V.  humanely  and 
iiberally  patronized  and  prote8;ed  the  fugitive 
Greeks. 

But  in  the  very  epoch  of  the  Refor- 
mation, by  a  fingular  Providence,  Cardinal 
Ximenes  immortalized  his  name  by  publifliing  at 
a  vaft  expencetheComplutenfian  Bibles,  begun 
A.  1 51 5.  From  this  time,  the  day  of  Reformation 
dawned,  and  the  day-ftar  arofe  in  men's  hearts. 

At  the  fame  time  Erafmus  gave  his  firfl  Edition* 
of  the  New  Teftament,  foon  followed  by  his 
diffufe  and  eloquent  Paraphrafe.  Thefe  publi- 
cations were  perhaps  no  lefs  inftrumental  in 
fpreading  the  Reformation^  than  the  zeal  of 
Luther,  v;ho  nobly  diftinguifhed  his  retreat  by  a 
popular  Tranflation  of  the  Scriptures. 

I.  In  Biblical  Learning,  we  have  now  attained 
to  that  period,  which  furnifhes  the  befl  materials 
for  improved  Editions,  Comments,  and  Tranf- 
lations  of  the  Holy  Scriptures.     In  the  lad  age, 

*  Erafmus  himfelf  publiflied  five  editions  of  the  New 
Teftament,  1516.  1519.  1522.  1527.  1535.  which  lail  is 
reprinted  in  the  Vlth  Vol.  of  his  Works,  170^.  His 
Paraphrafes  were  firft  printed,  1517.  1522, 

Luther  publiflied  his  German  tranflation,  in  parts, 
from  i5i7to  1532,  Jo.  Vogtii  catalogus  libr.  rarior. 
p.  103.  262, 

Z  two 


o^o  DISCOURSE    XIL 

two  illudrious  Englifli  Prelates  formed  and 
executed  thofe  great  defigns,  the  Polyglot  Bible^^ 
and  the  Sacred  Critics.  Works  of  the  fame 
kind  fhould  be  printed,  at  lead  once  in  every 
century.  The  Text  and  Verfions  of  Scripture 
are  now  in  a  condition, to  form  a  far  more  perfeQ 
Polyglot.  The  Sacred  Critics  fhould  contain 
fuch  Comments  and  Dill'ertations,  as  are  not  in 
the  former  Colle8:ions;  and  fuch,  of  all  times, 
as  deferve  to  be  perpetuated ;  among  others,  the 
beft  rabbinical  Commentaries  with  correal  tranf- 
lations. 

Among  other  reafons  for  Biblical  Colle6lions, 
the  expence,  and  number,  and  bulk  of  the  prin- 
cipal Editions  and  feparate  Comments,  is  fo 
great,  as  to  make  them  inacceffible  to  private 
Clergymicn  till  it  is  too  late  to  read  them.  That 
mod  ufeful  edition  of  the  Hebrew  Bible  by 
Michaelis,  at  Hall,  1720,  is  printed  on  fo  minute 
a  type,  as  to  be  fcarce  legible  to  any  but  the 
ftrongefl  and  cleareft  eye.  All  the  Hebrew 
Bibles  might  be  combined  and  reprefented  in 
one  edition,  thofe  of  Michaelis  and  of  Kennicott 
being  the  bafis  of  the  new  edition,  which  fhould 
include  all  the  variations,  &c.  from  the  firfl 
imprefTion  to  the  prefent  time. 

It  were  to  be  wilhed,   that  fome  portion  of 

that  wealth  and  patronage  which   falls    in   fo 

abundant    fhowers    on    the    voluptuary    arts, 

4  might 


DISCOURSE     XII.  271 

might  fertilize  the  negleQed  fields  of  Litcja- 
ture;  and  be  employed  erpecially  in  encou- 
raging Oriental  and  Biblical  Studies,  which 
by  a  flrange  fatality,  have  been  often  ruinous 
to  their  mod  afTiduous  cultivators,  as  Le  Jay, 
Cartel,  and  many  others. 

2.  The  Writings  of  the  Chriftian  Fathers 
fhould  form  part  of  a  fyllem  for  illuftrating  the 
Scriptures :  and  it  is  to  be  regretted,  that  they 
fhould  have  been  generally  preffed  into  the  fer- 
vice  of  Superftition  by  Popifh  Editors.  There 
are  many  defiderata  in  this  Clafs,  and  fuch 
Authors  as  Eufebius,  and  feveral  of  the  Lower 
Empire,  Photius^  Sec,  merit  more  complete 
editions. 

3.  The  Greek  philofophy,  the  nobleft  effort 
of  human  reafon,  has  been  fo  little  attended  to, 
that  more  than  two  centuries  have  elapfed  fince 
the  publication  of  the  works  of  Plato,  which 
ffiould  be  repubiifhed  with  all  the  platonifts. 
Such  an  undertaking  would  be  worthy  of  a 
fplendid  Univerfity  :  and  the  edition  of  Ariftotle 
and  the  Peripatetics  might  at  the  fame  time  oc- 
cupy fome  other  feat  of  Learning. 

By  diftiibuting  fuch  defigns  to  various  places, 
a  few  years  would  be  fufficientto  complete  them. 

Z  2  ^  4.  The 


^^2.  DISCOURSE    XII. 

4.  The  learned  Frofeflions  might  be  engaged 
in  giving  complete  Editions  of  the  Ancient 
Jurifprudence — the  Ancient  Medical  Writers 
—the  Greek  Mathematicians — 

5.  Hiftory  might  be  formed  into  a  complete 
and  regular  feries,  afcertaining  the  Chronology; 
and  giving  the  greater  departments,  the  Roman, 
for  inftance,  in  its  proper  connexion. 

6.  The  ancient  Geographers,  whofe  bell  edi- 
tions are  rare  and  imperfed,  might  be  reprinted 
in  one  colle6tion,  illuftrated  with  Maps  and  the 
Nmnmi  Urbium  et  Populorum. 

n.  We  have  not  yet  a  complete  edition  of 
Homer,  illuflrated  with  Comments  and  Anti- 
quities. There  are  many  good  fcholars,  who 
never  y^w  the  Commentaries  of  Euftathius. 

How  elegant  a  work  would  be  the  Greek 
Drama,  with  all  the  Scholia,  and  the  beft  Cri- 
tic ifms  I 

How  ufeful,  the  Greek  Orators^  of  the  Three 
Succeffions ! 

To  accomplifh  thefe  and  other  defigns, 
would  be  the  proper  ufe  of  Royal  Libraries  and 
Typographies,fuch  as  that  of  the  Louvre,  fo  mag- 
pificemly  eftabliihed  by  Cardinal  Richlieu, 

Solid 


DISCOURSE    XII.  373 

Solid  Literature  would  be  beft  promoted  by 
Typographical  Societies,  under  the  aufpices  of 
Princes  and  Government,  in  capital  Cities  and 
Univerfities,  wherever  there  are  great  Libraries 
printed  and  manufcript.  The  Ancient  Learn- 
ing, and  the  Literature  of  their  refpeftive  States 
and  Languages,  and  the  bed  original  and  inven- 
tive Writers,  and  fuch  as  have  enlarged  the 
bounds  of  Science,  fhould  exercife  the  nobleft 
of  the  arts,  and,  methodized  in  order  of  time 
and  fubjeft,  fliould  proceed  from  the  prefs  with 
the  utmoft  attainable  degree  of  corre61nefs, 
beauty,  and  arrangement. 

My  idea  is  to  reprefent  \\\q  prefent  flate  of 
Literature,  without  that  anxious  diligence  of 
collating  and  commenting,  which  on  any  confi- 
derable  writer  would  occupy  a  whole  life.  Sure 
I  am,  that  Ancient  Literature  fo  methodized 
would  very  much  fhortcn  our  labour,  at  the  fame 
time  that  it  v^-ould  extend  true  Science. 

Ifocrates,  in  Evagora.    p.  73.    Ta?  i-mhc-Hq 

'rw^,   ov  Sioe.  roug   sixi/,£i/ouloig  roii;  xaOfrwctj/,   ocXXa  ^loc, 

The 


■<:     "'^•J: 


:•  The  Prophetic  -'Era  of  the  New  Testament^ 


The  Ift  Century. 

Auguftus  A.  D.  31 

Tiberius  15 

Caligula  37 

Claudius  41 

Nero  55 

Galba  6S 

Otho.  Vit.  Vefpaf.   69 

Titus  79 

Doniician  81 

Nerva  96 

Trajan  98 

lid  Century. 

Antoninus  Pius  130 

M.  Aurelius  161 

Commodus  180 

Pertinax,  &c.  193 

Severus  194 


Converilon  of  the  Roman  Church,  34 


Their  numbers,   and  their  faith  cele- 
brated throughout  the  world>  60 


Blpopi  of  Rome, 

Linus  67 

Anacletus  78 

Clement  I.  91 

Euarillus  100 


Alexander  I.  loS  {■ 

Sixtus  116 

Telefphorus  126 

Hyginus  137 

Pius  I.  141 

Anicetus  157 

Soter  i5S 

Eleutherus  177 

"Vidlor  192    Vldlor  cenfures  the  Afian  churches  195 


Illd  Century. 


Caracalla 
Macrinus 
Heliogabalus 
Alex.  Mamaea 
Maximin 
The  Gordians 
Gordian  jun. 
Philip 
Decius 


211 

217 
21S 

22-2 

236 
238 

249 


Callus.  Volufian    251 


Zephyrinus 
Calixtus  I. 
Urban  I, 
Pontianus 
Anterus 
Fabianus 

Cornelius  251     St.  Cyprian  afTerts  the   parity  of 

253  Biihops  25X 

255     Stephen  aflumcs  the  right   of  appeal 


2cr 
219 
224 
231 

236 


Gallienus 

Claudius  II. 

Aurelian 

Tacitus 

Probus 

Carus 

DiocUfian 


254 
26S 
270 
275 
276 
282 
2S4 


Lucius 
Stephen  I. 
Sixtus  II. 
Diony(ius 
Felix 
Entychian 
Caius 
Marcellinus 


257 
259 

271 
275 
283 
296 


to  the  R.iman  Church  :  and 
lords  it  ever  the  Spanifh,  Afri- 
«an,  and  Eaftern  Churches  250 


IVth  Century. 

ConftantiusChl.  304 

Conftantine  M.  306 

Conftantius  337 

Julian  361 

Jovian  363 

Valens  364 

Theodofius  M.  379 

Arcadius  395 

Weftern  Empire, 

Valentinian  I«  364 

Gratian  367 

Valentinian  II.  375 

Eugenius  39a 

Honorius  395 

Vth  Century. 

Valentinian  III,  424 

Maximus.  Avitus  455 

Majorian  457 

Severus  46 1 

Interregnum  465 

Anthemius  467 

Olybrius  47a 

Glycerius  473 

Nepos  474 

Auguftulus  475 

Eajlern  Empire, 

Theodofius  II.  408 
Marclan  450 

Leo  the  Thraclan  457 
Leo  the  younger  474 
Zeno  474 

Anailafius  49 1 

Kings  of  Italy, 
Odoacer  476 

Theodoric  493 


Patriarch:  of  CP* 

Metrophanes  307 

Alexander  317 

Paulus  34.0 

Eufebius  341 

Macedonius  343 

Eudoxius  360 

Demophilus  370 

Evagrius  372 

Gregorius    Naz.  3S1 

Neftarius  381 

Jo.  Chryfoilome  400 

dcpofed  403 

died  407 


Arfaclus 

Atticus 

Sifinnius 

Neftorius 

MaxJmianus 

Proclus 

Flavian 

Anatolius 

Gennadius 

Acacius 

Flavitas 

Euphemius 

Macedonius 


Bijhops  of  Rome* 

Marcellus  304 

Eufebius  309 

Melchiades  311 

Sylvefter  314 

Marcus,  8  m.  336 

Julius  336 

Liberius  35a 

Damafus  367 

Siricius  385 

Anaftafius  398 


Conftantine  by  hj« 
bounties  corrupts 
theRom. Church 

Marcus  exalts  the 
fee  of  Rome 

Liberies  favours 
the  Arians 


The  Martyrs    were    Invoked 


4-04  Innocent  I. 

406  Zofimus 

425  Boniface  I. 

4^8  Celeftine 

431  SixtusIII. 

434  Leo  I. 

446  Hilary 

45^  Simplicius 

453  Felix  II. 

471  Gelafius 

4^9  Anaftafius  II, 
Symmachus 


Vtjlgotbs, 

402  Alaric 

417  Ataulfus 

418  Wallia 
423  Theodoric 

432 


440 


Vandah, 


461  Gunderic  i 

467  Genferic  i 

4^3  Hunneric  ^ 

492  Gundebaud  l 

496  Thrafimund  i 
498 


Innocent  I.  claims  the  right  of  Appeals  to  Rome 
The  three  next  Popes  augment  the  Papal  Power. 
Leo  I.  claims  the  Primacy 

The  Council  of  Chalcedon  decrees  tct  ura,  'nrpsa-^sia 
Felix  excommunicates  Acacius,  Patriarch  of  CP, 
Gelafius  claims  the  fupremacy,  jure  divino 


I'^Ith  Century. 

Greek  Emperors. 

Patr-arcbs  of  CP. 

ftinl. 

518 

Timotheus               512 

^Inian  I. 

527 

Joh.  Cappadox        517 

^in  II. 

56s 

Epiphanius               520 

aerius  If. 

578 

Anthimus                535 

lurlclus 

58a 

Mennas                    r^S 
Eutychius                552 
Joh.  Scholaftlcus     565 
Eutychius  reftored  577 
Joan.  Nefteutes      58Z 
Cyriacus                  595 

Unlan  fubjedls  the  Eaftern  clergy  to 

he  Roman  See 

in   aflumes  the  title  of  {Ecumenical 

Patriarch  5S© 


53^ 


Bijhops  of  Rome, 

Hormifdas  514  augments  his  power. 

523  imprifoned    by    Th*d» 
526  doric. 


John  I. 
Felix  IV. 
Boniface  II. 
John  II. 
Agapetus 
Sylverius 
Vigilius 
Pelagius 
John  III. 
Benedia  I. 
Pelagius  II, 
Gregory  I. 


530 
532 

535 
536 

537     The  Italian  blfliops  pro- 

555        left  againft  Viguiu*. 

560 

574 
578 
590 


I 

llth  Century. 

i)cas  6oz 

aclius  6/0 

eral  Emperors  641 

jiftans  II.  642 
iftantlne  Pogo- 

atus  668 

inlan  II.  68  s 

ntius  694 

imarus  697 

enus  69  8 


Thomas  diac. 
Sergius 


606 
6io 


Pyrrhus  639 

Paulas  prefb.  641 

Pyrrhus  reftored  654 

Petrus  diac.  655 

Thomas  diac.  667 

John  669 

Conftantine  674 

Theodore  6j6 

George  678 

Theodore  reftored  683 

Paul  686 

Callinicus  693 


lammed  began  his  Impofture  6c6,  in 
le  very  year  when  Phocas  gave  Pope 
oniface  JIX.  the  title  of  Univerfal  Biftiop. 


Sabinlan 
Boniface  III, 
Boniface  IV. 
Deufdedit 
Boniface  V. 
Honorius  I. 
Severinus 
John  IV. 
Theodore 
Martin  I. 
Eugenius  I. 
Vi  tali  an 
Adeodatus 
Donus  I. 
Agatho 
Leo  II. 
Benedia  II. 
John  V. 
Conon 
Sergius  I* 


604 
606 
608 
615 
619 
625 
640 
640 
64a 
649 
654 
657 
672 
676 
678 
68z 
684 
685 
6S6 
687 


2  2 


Vlllth  Century. 

Greek  Emperors 

■. 

Patriarchs 

of  CP. 

Juftinian  reftored 

704 

Cyrus 

70s 

Philjppicus 

711 

John 

711 

Anaftafius  II. 

713 

Germanus 

7x5 

Theodofius  III. 

715 

Anaftafius 

730 

Leo  Ifauricus 

717 

Conftantine 

754 

Conftantine  VI. 

741 

Nicetas 

766 

Leo  IV. 

775 

Paul 

780 

Conftantine  VII. 

780 

Tarafius 

785 

Irene 

797 

Pepin  makes  the  Pope  a  temporal  prince 

Contefts  concerning  Image-worfhip  72.5- 

Charlemagne  enriches  the  Roman  Church,  and  confirms  the 
Papal  Supremacy,  monaftic  vows,  pilgrimages,  canoni- 
zations, &c. 


756 
-794 


800 


Bijhops  of  Rome, 
John  VI.  ' 

John  VII. 
Sifinnius 
Conftantine 
Gregory  II. 
Gregory  III. 
Zachary 
Stephen  ele£l 
Stephen  II. 
Paulus  I. 
Stephen  III. 
Hadrian  I. 
Leo  III. 


IX  th  Century. 

"Nicephorus 

802 

Nicephorus 

806 

Michael  I. 

812 

Theodoras 

815 

Leo  Armenus 

S13 

Antonius 

S21 

Michael  II. 

821 

John 

832 

Theophilus 

829 

Methodius 

842 

Michael  HI. 

842 

Ignatius 

846 

Bafil  the  maced. 

867 

Photius 

858 

Leo  philof. 

8i6 

Ignatius  reftored 

268 

Photius  reftored 

878 

Stephen 

886 

Antonius 

893 

Nicolaus 

895 

Emperors  of  the  Weft 

Charlemagne  8co 

Louis  leDebonnaireSi4 
Lotharius  840 

Louis  II.  ^55 

Charles  le  Chauve  875 
Charles  le  Gros  880 
Louis  III.  900 


Irene  787,  and  Theodora  842,eftablilh  idolatry  by  Law. 

The  Vlllth  General  Cvjuncil.  in  favour  of  Photius  ^79 

The  Popes  forge  the  Decretals,  and  the  donations  of  Conftantine, 

Louis,  Otho  9C0 


Stephen  IV. 
Pafcal  I. 
Eugenius  11. 
Valentine 
Gregory  IV. 
Serglus  II. 
Leo  IV. 
Pope  Joan 
Benedia  IIL 
Nicholas 
Hadrian  II. 
John  VIII. 
Martin  II. 
Hadrian  III. 
Stephen  V. 
Formofus 
Boniface  VI. 
Stephen  VI. 
Romanus 
Theodore  II 
John  IX. 
Benedid  IV. 


Xth  Century. 
Emperors  oftheEafl. 
.kcanc-r  911 

cr: -tan tine  IX.  912 
omanus  919 

.omanus  II.  959 

icephorus  phocas  963 
olin  Tziinifces  969 
afil    II.    and 

Conftantine  X.  975 


Patriarchs  of 

CP, 

Emperors  of  the  Wejl. 

Eutbymiuc. 

906 

Conrad                      912 

Nicolas  reftored 

911 

Hemy  the  fowler     920 

Stephanus 

925 

Otho  the  Great      936 

Trypho 

9zS 

Otho  II.                   973 

Vacancy 

931 

Otho  ill.                 9S3 

TheophylacH: 

933 

Polyeudtus 

956 

Bafilius 

970 

N-icolaiis 

983 

Silinnius 

996 

Serglus 

999 

Bijhops  of  Rome. 
Leo  V.  Chriftopher  903 


Sergius  III. 
Anaftafius  III. 
Lando 
John  X. 
Leo  VI. 
Stephen  VII. 
John  XI. 
Leo  VII. 
Stephen  VIII. 
Martin  III. 
Agapetus  II. 
John  XII. 


904 
911 
913 
914 
92S 
929 
931 
936 

939 
944 
946 

956 


The  loweft  depreflion  of  tnie  Religion  in  the  Weftern  Church,     A.  1000 
or  150  years,  in   a  Continued  fucccHion  of  50  Popes,  there  was  fcarce 

one  pious  and  virtuous  man.     See  Abp.  Tillotfon's  Rule  of  Faith, 

Part  III.  §.  vii. 


Leo  VIII.  antipope  964 


Xlth  Century. 
Romanus  III.        iczS     Euftathius 


Benedia  V. 
John  XIII. 
IJenedia  VI. 
Donus  II. 
Benedia  VII. 
John  XIV. 
Bonif.VII.antipopc985 
Johnel.&JohnXV.585 
Gregory  V.  596 

John  XVI.  997 

Sylvefter  II.  999 


964 
965 
97s 

974 
975 
984 


VlichaellV. 
Vlichael  V, 

'onilantine  XI. 

'heodora  II. 
Michael  VI. 


1034  Alexius 

1041  Michael 

ic'z  Conftantine 

1054  Jo.  Xiphiline 

1056  Cofmas 


[faac  Comnenus    1057     Euftratius 

onftantineDucas  1059     Nicolaus 

omanus  IV.        1068 
Michael  VII.         107  I 

icephorus  bot.    1078 

lexis  Comnenus  loSi 


R( 


N 


Berenger  afferts  the  true  doftrine  of  the  Eucharifl 
L^'urban  II.  proclaims  the  firft  Crufade 


IOI9 

John  XVII. 

IC03 

1026     The 

Frar.l  and  Sttabian 

Sergius  IV. 

IC09 

1043 

Emperors. 

Ecnedia  VIII. 

IGI2 

1059     Henry  II. 

IC02 

JohnXVlII. 

IC24 

1064     Conrad  II. 

1024 

Benedia  IX. 

1034 

1075     Henry  III. 

1039 

Gregory  VI. 

IC44 

JoSi     Henry  IV. 

1056 

Clement 

1046 

1084 

Damafus  II. 
Leo  IX. 
Vidor  II. 
Stephen  X. 
Nicholas  II. 
Alexander  11. 

104S 
JC49 
1054 
1058 
1059 
1069 

ucharifl 

1050 
1095 

Gregory  VII. 
Viftor  III. 
Urban  II. 
Fafwal  II. 

1073 
10S6 
1088 
IC99 

Xllth  Century. 

Empercrs  of  the  Eaji, 

Painarchs  of  CP, 

Smperoi's  of  Germany , 

Bifkops  ofR>. 

John  Comnenus 

1118 

Jo.  hieromnomon 

im 

Henry  V.               1 106 

Gelafius  II. 

Manuel  Comn. 

1143 

Leo 

1134 

Lotharius  Saxo      11 25 

Calixtus  II. 

Alexis  Comn. 

1180 

Michael 

1 1 43 

Conrad  III.            1138 

Honorius  II. 

Andronicus  C. 

11S3 

Cofmas 

1146 

Frederic  Barba- 

Innocent  II. 

Ifaac  Angelus  C. 

1185 

Nicolaus 

1 147 

rofTa                    1152 

Celeftine  II. 

Alexis  ill. 

1^95 

Theodotus 

1151 

Henry  VI.  afpor,  1190 

Lucius  II. 

Neophytus 

Philip                      1 198 

Eugenius  III. 

Conftantine 

Anaftafius  IV. 

Lucas 

"55 

Adrian  IV. 

Michael 

1169 

Kings  of  England. 

Alexander  III. 

Charito 

1177 

Henry  I.                   iioo 

Lucius  III. 

Theodofius 

1178 

Stephen                    "35 

Urban  III. 

Bafilius 
Nicetas 

1183 
1186 

Henry  11.                   II54 
Richard  I.               1189 

Gregory  VIII. 
Clement  IlL 

Leon  ti  us 
Dofitheus 
George  Xiphilln 
Jo.  Camarerus 

iigo 
1191 
3192 
1199 

John                          I 199 

Kings  of  France. 
Louis  VI.  le  Gros  i  .tc8 
Louis  le  Teune      1137 

Celef.in  111. 
Idnoce'itlll. 

G  rati  an  compiles 
the  Decretals 

XIIIthCENTURY. 

French  Emperors. 
Baldwin 
Henry 
Peter  de  Cour 

tenay 
Robert 
Baldwin  II. 


Philippe    VII. 

Augufte  1x80 


Errpcrors  of  Nice,  Emperors  of  Germany  i 


1204     Theodore  Lalcaris  1204     Otho  IV, 
1206     John  Ducas  III.      1222     Frederick  II. 

Theodore  1^55     William 

1217     John  IV.  1258     Interr.  I7y. 

1220     Michael  ^2.59 

1228     Andronicus  Palseo- 

logus  1283 

Of  the  Latin  and  Greek  Patriarchs  for    58  years, 
fee  Fabric.  B.  G.  VI .  -jt^-J. 

Patriarchs  of  CP. 


I20» 
1220 
1250 
3256 


Aujlrian  Family. 
Rodolph   of 
Hapfturg         1273 
Adolphus  3293 

Albert  I.  3298 


titular  French  Em- 
perors. 

Fabric y  p,  739 


3263 

3267 
326S 
J27S 


Arfenius 

German  us 

Jofeph 

Jo.  Veccus 

Jofeph  reftored 

George 

Athanafius 

Innocent  III.  augments  the  Papal  Power  and   Superftition,  eftablifhes  the 
Inquifition,  Tranfubftantiafion,  Ccnfeflion,  and  the  Orders  of  Domi- 
nicans, FrancifcanSj  Mendicants> 
The  Santa  Cafa  1291 


Kings  of  France, 

Lewis  VIII.  3223 

St.  Louis  IX.        3226 

3283     Philip  III.  lehardii27o 

3283     Philip  IV.  lebel  12S5 

32QO     John  1293 


Honorius  III. 
Gregory  IX. 
Celeftin  IV. 
Innocent  IV. 
Alexander  IV, 
Urban  IV. 
Clement  IV. 
Vacancy  f  2  years. 
Gregory  X. 
Innocent  V.      "^ 
Adrian  V.  i 

John  XXI.        J 
Nicolas  III. 
Martin  IV. 
Honorius  IV. 
Nicolas  IV. 
Vacancy, %  years. 
Celeftine  V. 
Boniface  VIII. 

nakes  the  papt 

abjolute* 


Wth  Century. 
erors  of  the  Eaji, 
onicusIII,     1320 
Palaedog        1341 
antacuzenus 
ielPalaedegusi39i     Nipho 


irkljh  Sultans. 
lan  1298 

la  1325 

rati.  135S 

et  I,  J389 


Patriarcbi  of  CP, 

John  1293 

Athanafius  reftor.    1302 

Vacancy  1310 

1312 

Jo.  Glycys  13 16 

Gerafimus  1320 

Efaias  ^323 

Jo.  Calecas  1333 

Ifidore  1347 

Calliftus  J350 

1354 
1377 
Nilus  3380 

Antonlus  1388 

Calliftus  1396 

Matthaeus  ^  397 


Philotheus 
Macarius 


Houfe  of  Aujir'ia* 
Henry  of  Lux- 
embourg 1309 
Louis  IV.  1314 
Charles  IV,  1347 
Wenceflaus  137S 
Rupert  1400 

Kings  of  France. 

Louis  X.  Hutin    1314 

Philip  V.  I  3  16 

Charles  IV.  1321 

Philip  VI.  ,328 

John  II.  J 35 1 

Charles  V.  3364 

Charles  VI,  13 So 


Btjhops  of  Rome. 
BenediftXI.  1305 

Clement  V.  i^oc 

JohnXXIL  1316 

BenediaXII.       133^ 
Clement  VI,  134s 

Innocent  VI.         i-^j 
Urban  V.  j-^Sz 

Gregory  XL  1370 

Urban  VL  ,378 

Boniface  IX.         J389 
The  Popes  at  Avig- 

ncn  1305— 1377 

The  Great fchfm    1378 
Dante  1321 

Petrarch  J350 

Jf'iclf  1360 


:hCENTltRT. 

Patriarchs  of 

CP. 

German  Emperors. 

Palsologus   1424 

Euthymius 

I4I0 

Sigifmond 

14 10 

Innocent  VIT, 

1404. 

mtine  P.       1448 
kenMay  29,1453 

Jofeph  II. 

1416 

Albert  II. 

343S   Gregory  XII. 

1406 

Metrophanes 

1440 

Frederic  III. 

1440 

Alexander  V. 

1409 

Oman  Emperors. 

George 

1445 

'vlaximilian  I. 

J493 

John  XXIII. 
Vacancy  3  years 

1410 
1414 

an                   3403 

Martin  V. 

1417 

1431 

1410 

Pofl  captan 

C?. 

Eugenius  IV. 

'met               1413 

Geo.  Scholarius 

H54 

Nicolas  V. 

H47 

■at  II.             1421 

Ifidorus,  &c. 

1460 

Calixtus  in. 

1455 

■met  11.         1451 

Maximus,  &c. 

14S0 

- 

Pius  II. 

1453 
J464 

etil.             1481 

Paul  II. 

Sixtus  IV. 

147 1 

:iis,  of  Pifa 

14C9 

Innocent  VIII, 

1484 

^    of  Conftance 

« 

1414 

Alexander  VI, 

i49» 

of  Bafle 

1431 

of  Florence 

143? 

tion  of  Printing  by 

Gutenburg 

1440 

js  V.  patronizes  Literature 

2450 

• 

X\^th  Century. 

OttcKJn  Emperors, 

Patriarchs  of 

CP, 

German  Emperors* 

Btjbops  of  Ron 

Seiim                       J  512 

Pachomius,   &c. 

1512 

Charles  V. 

1 5 -'9 

Pius  III. 

Soliman  II.            1520 

Metrophancs 

1566 

Ferdinand  I. 

1558 

Julius  II. 

Seiim  11.                 1566 

Jeremias 

157* 

Maximilian  II. 

1564 

LeoX. 

Amurat  III.           1574 

Theoleptus 

1527 

Rodolph  il. 

1576 

Adrian  VI. 

Mahcmet  III.       1595 

Matrhseus 

1594 

Clement  VII. 

Neofhytus 

1599 

Paul  III. 

MatLhsus 

1600 

Julius  in. 

Raphael 

Marcellus  II. 

Council  of  Lateran 

1512- 

-1517 

Paul  IV. 

Luther  and  Zulrigllus 

15^7 

Pius  IV. 

Council  of  Cologne 

1536 

Pius  V. 

Council  of  Trent 

154s- 

-1563 

Gregory  XIII. 

Maflacre  of  Paris 

1572 

Sixtus  V. 

Edidt  of  Nantz  reftores  the  Peace  of  Religion  1 59S 

Urban  VII. 

Gregory  XIV. 

Innocent  IX. 

Clement  VIIT. 

XVIIth  Century. 

Achmet  I.              1604 

Cyrillus   Liicaris 

Matthias 

l6l2 

Leo  XI. 

Muftapha  Ofman  16 17 

I'icario  ncmlnej 

1600 

Ferdinand  II. 

1619 

Paul  V. 

Amurat  IV.          1623 

Cyr.  Luc.  Patr. 

1621 

Ferdinand  III. 

1637 

Gregory  XV. 

Ibrahim                   1640 

Jtrangulatus 

1637 

Leopold 

1658 

Urban  VIII. 

Mahomet  IV.        1655 

Partheuius 

1639 

Innocent  X. 

Soliman  III.           1687 

Gabriel 

1657 

Alexander  VII. 

Achmet  11.             1C90 

Clemens 

16  02 

Clement  IX. 

Muftapha  II.         1695 

Dionyiius 

1671 

Clement  X. 

Callinicus 

1687 

Innocent  XI. 

Gabriel 

1700 

Alexander  VIII. 

Maflacre  in  the  Valtelinc 
Viftories  of  Guftavus  Adolphus 

162c 

Innocent  XII. 

1630 

t 

The  IriHi  Maflacre 

I  641 

Maflacre  in  Piedmont 

1655 

Achmet  III. 

i7°3 

Peter  the  Great 

1682 

Jofeph  I. 

3705 

Clement  XI. 

Mahomet  V. 

1730 

Catharine  I. 

1725 

Charles  VI. 

17H 

Innocent  XIII. 

Ofman  III. 

1754 

Peter  IL 

17^7 

Chr.rles  VII. 

1741 

Fcnedift  XIII. 

Muftapha  III. 

1757 

A:inc 

1730 

Francis  I. 

1745 

Ci.'ment  XII. 

Abdhal  Ahmet 

1774 

John  in. 

Elizabeth 
Peter  III.  6mo. 
Catharine  II. 

17^0 
J741 
1762 
1762 

Jofeph  11. 

2765 

Be:.edia  XIV. 
Clement  XIII. 
Clement  XIV. 
Pius  VI. 

H      E 


END, 


DATE  DUE 

, 

; 

CAYLORD 

PNINTCDINU.S.A. 

wfm^mamfmmfmtm^ 


Pnnceton  Tneoiogicai  Seminary-Speei   '-'t>'2'j 


lllllll 


1    1012  01012  5658 


L  *  i  ♦  t  '  .  ?  1  • :.  fj  r  >  ? ,  1 5  '  J  '.I 


!i